Selected quad for the lemma: world_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
world_n	great_a	king_n	monarch_n	2,456	5	9.6433	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A40038	The history of Romish treasons & usurpations together with a particular account of many gross corruptions and impostures in the Church of Rome, highly dishonourable and injurious to Christian religion : to which is prefixt a large preface to the Romanists / carefully collected out of a great number of their own approved authors by Henry Foulis.	Foulis, Henry, ca. 1635-1669.	1671 (1671)	Wing F1640A; ESTC R43173	844,035	820

dominican_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la ei_fw-la liceat_fw-la monarchae_n jus_o &_o nomen_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vendicare_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la suae_fw-la ditioni_fw-la subditos_fw-la ad_fw-la principatus_fw-la regna_fw-la &_o imperia_n vicunque_fw-la ei_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la assumere_fw-la assumpto_fw-la vero_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la ab_fw-la iisdem_fw-la regnis_fw-la deponere_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la regna_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la ad_fw-la alterum_fw-la pro_fw-la suae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la transfer_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr in_fw-la reprobum_fw-la sensum_fw-la traditi_fw-la have_v i._n e._n the_o pope_n censure_n quoque_fw-la contempserint_fw-la tunc_fw-la pontifex_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la id_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la tran_v quillitati_fw-la expedire_fw-la cognoscet_fw-la populos_fw-la absolvere_fw-la poterit_fw-la à_fw-la juramento_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la dominis_n illis_fw-la devinxerant_fw-la cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la just_a imperarent_fw-la ei_fw-la quoque_fw-la licitum_fw-la erit_fw-la ipsos_fw-la dominos_fw-la incorrigibiles_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la rebel_n principatuum_fw-la suorum_fw-la jurisdictione_n privare_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la jura_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la principes_fw-la transfer_v sixt._n senens_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la lib._n 6._o annotat._n 72._o sixtus_n senensis_n a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n but_o in_o this_o case_n he_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o fin_n for_o company_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o party_n now_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n without_o any_o cause_n can_v depose_v of_o kingdom_n yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v a_o reason_n and_o then_o the_o deposition_n be_v lawful_a enough_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o their_o obedience_n due_a to_o their_o respective_a prince_n menander_n think_v it_o be_v a_o odd_a humour_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o on_o cockhorse_n above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o to_o expect_v that_o all_o emperor_n and_o king_n shall_v swear_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o allow_v other_o earthly_a monarch_n to_o have_v but_o a_o conditional_a subjection_n from_o their_o subject_n and_o this_o allegiance_n though_o never_o so_o strong_o tie_v up_o with_o oath_n and_o duty_n yet_o must_v the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o a_o item_n from_o rome_n can_v quit_v they_o from_o its_o obligation_n as_o poor_a hortensius_n believe_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n of_o poland_n because_o roguish_a frantion_n and_o other_o tell_v he_o so_o though_o we_o abhor_v the_o action_n yet_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o smile_v sometime_o to_o see_v how_o many_o by_o the_o knavery_n of_o some_o politician_n be_v gull_v into_o villainy_n many_o of_o our_o wicked_a statesman_n as_o the_o devil_n turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n wrap_v themselves_o in_o religion_n to_o catch_v those_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o the_o word_n and_o though_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o allegiance_n with_o the_o strict_a bond_n of_o birth_n and_o oath_n yet_o from_o these_o if_o occasion_n serve_v the_o grandee_n of_o faction_n will_v ease_v we_o either_o as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o by_o take_v a_o contradictory_n oath_n to_o the_o former_a or_o some_o way_n or_o other_o procure_v or_o make_v of_o and_o to_o ourselves_o a_o absolution_n the_o pope_n and_o disciplinarian_a be_v the_o chief_a master_n of_o this_o faculty_n our_o presbyterian_o after_o they_o have_v above_o two_o year_n impious_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o church_n to_o make_v their_o action_n more_o plausible_a to_o the_o vulgar_a take_v that_o abominable_a covenant_n against_o both_o and_o so_o declare_v their_o disobligation_n to_o either_o as_o if_o a_o latter_a unlawful_a oath_n can_v quit_v one_o of_o the_o former_a which_o law_n religion_n and_o nature_n do_v bind_v he_o to_o and_o i_o can_v but_o think_v here_o of_o the_o impious_a guisian_a league_n in_o france_n who_o have_v fight_v a_o great_a while_n against_o their_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o declare_v themselves_o not_o oblige_v to_o their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o yet_o as_o a_o pretty_a trick_n to_o fool_v the_o world_n they_o send_v to_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v their_o war_n 398._o vestram_fw-la beatissime_fw-la pater_fw-la opem_fw-la imploram●s_fw-la primum_fw-la ut_fw-la juramento_fw-la quo_fw-la nos_fw-la henrico_n iii_o quondam_a abstrinximus_fw-la &_o soluti_fw-la declaremur_fw-la deinde_fw-la ut_fw-la bellum_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la publica_fw-la religionis_fw-la ac_fw-la libertatis_fw-la oppressere_fw-la necessario_fw-la gerendum_fw-la est_fw-la justum_fw-la esse_fw-la decernatur_fw-la de_fw-fr justa_fw-la hen._n iii_o abdicatione_n pag._n 398._o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o quit_v they_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n both_o knave_n of_o a_o double_a dye_n first_o to_o rebel_n and_o then_o to_o make_v that_o sin_n lawful_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o power_n to_o absolve_v people_n from_o their_o obedience_n be_v stiff_o maintain_v by_o the_o roman_a champion_n among_o the_o rest_n martinus_n becanus_n be_v thus_o persuade_v and_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o 135._o pontifex_fw-la absolvat_fw-la subditos_fw-la à_fw-la debito_fw-la seu_fw-la vinculo_fw-la subject●onis_fw-la quo_fw-la obligati_fw-la sunt_fw-la suis_fw-la regibus_fw-la nam_fw-la sublato_fw-la hoc_fw-la vinculo_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subditorum_fw-la jam_fw-la sponte_fw-la cessat_fw-la potestas_fw-la &_o jurisdictio_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_fw-la su●di●os_fw-la pontifex_fw-la qui_fw-la utriusque_fw-la i._n e._n king_n and_o people_n praeest_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la pe●tinentibus_fw-la potest_fw-la mandate_n &_o d●cernere_fw-la ut_fw-la subditi_fw-la non_fw-la teneantur_fw-la praestare_fw-la fidem_fw-la regibus_fw-la quando_fw-la reges_fw-la non_fw-la servant_n ipsis_fw-la fidem_fw-la nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la apud_fw-la catholicos_fw-la mart._n becon_n controver_n angl._n pag._n 133._o &_o 135._o be_v more_o certain_a among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n than_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v not_o only_o so_o but_o command_v the_o subject_n not_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n with_o he_o agree_v another_o of_o the_o same_o order_n viz._n a_o jesuit_n but_o more_o voluminous_a and_o of_o great_a esteem_n and_o this_o be_v franciscus_n suarez_n tell_v we_o in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o 21._o the_o hos_fw-la à_fw-la ju_fw-la ramento_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la solvere_fw-la vel_fw-la solutos_fw-la declarate_v fr._n suar._n defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n lib._n 3._o c._n 23._o §_o 21._o pope_n can_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o act_v 7._o act_v est_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la morem_fw-la conciliorumque_fw-la generalium_fw-la usum_fw-la &_o approbationem_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la catholicorum_n doctorum_fw-la consensum_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la rationum_fw-la id._n lib._n 6._o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o use_n and_o approbation_n of_o general_n council_n the_o consent_n of_o catholic_n doctor_n nay_o and_o against_o reason_n and_o be_v plain_o 2._o plain_o propositio_fw-la illa_fw-la haeretica_fw-la est_fw-la lib._n 6._o c._n 5._o §_o 1_o 2._o heretical_a and_o as_o for_o our_o english_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o say_v a_o man_n est_fw-la man_n illud_fw-la juramentum_fw-la non_fw-la ligat_fw-la jurantem_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la juramentum_fw-la esse_fw-la vinculum_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la quale_fw-la illud_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la solvi_fw-la and_o the_o word_n before_o these_o be_v nemo_fw-la absolvi_fw-la potest_fw-la proprie_fw-la qui_fw-la legatus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la need_v never_o be_v absolve_v from_o it_o because_o it_o be_v never_o bind_v to_o he_o 10._o he_o de_fw-fr sacrorum_fw-la immunit_fw-la l._n 3._o proem_n §_o 9_o 10._o anastasius_n germonius_a 296._o germonius_a de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la cap._n 30._o pag._n 293_o 296._o antonius_n sanctarellus_n cardinal_n 27._o cardinal_n contra_fw-la barclaium_n cap._n 27._o bellarmine_n 145._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr orig._n &_o progress_n s._n inquis_fw-la lib._n 1._o quest_n 1._o opin_n 4._o §_o 55._o &_o 145._o ludovicus_n à_fw-fr paramo_n 4._o paramo_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n quest_n 40._o art_n 4._o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la de_fw-fr ancona_n 10._o ancona_n summa_fw-la v._o papa_n §_o 10._o sylvester_n de_fw-fr priero_n and_o 134._o and_o comment_fw-fr in_o cant._n magnif_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o dub_v 6._o pag._n 134._o rutilius_n benzonius_n with_o other_o among_o the_o other_o privilege_n which_o they_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v to_o straiten_v the_o authority_n and_o grandeur_n of_o king_n be_v the_o power_n to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o so_o to_o give_v they_o liberty_n either_o to_o choose_v or_o take_v new_a master_n and_o 119._o and_o de_fw-fr utriusque_fw-la gladli_fw-la facultate_fw-la tom._n 2._o pag._n 119._o robertus_fw-la cenalis_n be_v willing_a to_o bestow_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o for_o our_o countryman_n 4._o countryman_n de_fw-fr visih_o monarch_n l._n 2._o cap._n 4._o nicholas_n saunders_n

which_o wicked_a mean_n their_o pope_n make_v themselves_o also_o guilty_a and_o other_o way_n they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o infamous_a for_o this_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o be_v in_o this_o case_n note_v in_o story_n for_o have_v take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o if_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o title_n and_o authority_n again_o if_o pedro_n de_fw-fr luna_n a_o antipope_n will_v do_v so_o too_o the_o better_a to_o quell_v the_o schism_n but_o have_v thus_o obtain_v the_o papacy_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o 3._o to_o de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la lib._n 3._o theodore_n à_fw-la niem_fw-la to_o see_v how_o he_o cheat_v and_o juggle_v against_o his_o former_a oath_n not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o also_o in_o create_v cardinal_n and_o the_o perjury_n of_o paschal_n the_o 287._o morney_n pag._n 287._o second_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v as_o notorious_a v._o fevardentius_n say_v that_o if_o a_o king_n be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n he_o may_v 92._o come_v in_o est_fw-la pag._n 92._o just_o be_v depose_v though_o he_o do_v nothing_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o consent_n to_o other_o instrument_n though_o the_o crime_n be_v great_a yet_o interest_n will_v oft_o judge_v amiss_o boucher_n and_o verone_n look_v upon_o those_o as_o murderer_n who_o cause_v the_o death_n of_o clement_n and_o chastel_n though_o the_o first_o stab_v henry_n the_o three_o and_o the_o other_o endeavour_v to_o kill_v henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n and_o the_o jesuit_n garnet_n have_v be_v several_a time_n publish_v a_o martyr_n though_o he_o worthy_o suffer_v for_o high_a treason_n in_o not_o discover_v the_o powder-treason_n though_o he_o know_v of_o the_o design_n but_o if_o these_o may_v go_v for_o martyr_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o saint_n for_o poison_v his_o mother_n and_o nephew_n that_o the_o 5._o pal●us_n lib._n 5._o whole_a inheritance_n of_o the_o farnese_n of_o which_o family_n he_o be_v may_v come_v to_o he_o and_o for_o destroy_v by_o the_o same_o mean_v his_o own_o sister_n because_o she_o be_v as_o kind_a to_o other_o embrace_n as_o his_o own_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n may_v alexander_n the_o six_o be_v canonize_v for_o poison_v 2._o poison_v g●●cc●ardin_fw-fr lib._n 2._o gemes_n brother_n to_o the_o great_a turk_n for_o filthy_a avarice_n as_o he_o also_o do_v several_a 6._o several_a id._n l●b_n 6._o cardinal_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n vi_o the_o same_o franciscan_a assure_v the_o world_n that_o if_o a_o king_n be_v guilty_a 96_o com._n in_o f●●h_n pag._n 96_o of_o simony_n by_o sell_v ecclesiastical_a benefit_n he_o may_v be_v depose_v this_o fault_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v below_o monarch_n who_o have_v several_a lawful_a mean_n to_o fill_v their_o coffer_n but_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o practise_v so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o those_o who_o be_v but_o fellow-subject_n with_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o worldly_a gallant_a who_o use_v it_o may_v probable_o have_v his_o purchase_n parson_n a_o roar_a chaplain_n to_o his_o wicked_a patronship_n in_o a_o world_n fit_v for_o the_o covetous_a but_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n follow_v truth_n too_o near_o the_o heel_n but_o be_v not_o this_o vice_n beneficial_a pope_n paul_n platina_n platina_n the_o second_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o give_v to_o it_o who_o base_o sell_v all_o the_o benefit_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o alexander_n the_o six_o 1._o g●●cc●ardin_fw-fr lib._n 1._o get_v the_o popedom_n more_o by_o simony_n than_o any_o desert_n in_o himself_o vii_o 292._o vii_o banne_n in_o 2._o 2._o q._n 12._o art_n 3._o col_fw-fr 478_o valent._n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o quaest_n 12._o punct_a 2._o p●tr_n de_fw-fr arragon_n in_o 2._o 2._o d._n tho._n pag._n 229._o hieron_n de_fw-fr medicis_n in_o 2._o 2._o q._n 12._o art_n 2._o conclus_fw-la 2._o baleus_n act._n pont._n estienne_n apol_n pour_fw-fr herodot_n pag._n 292._o other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o a_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v for_o apostasy_n and_o i_o warrant_v you_o they_o will_v make_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n submit_v to_o their_o pleasure_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v tell_v how_o true_a i_o know_v not_o that_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o shall_v call_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n a_o fable_n and_o that_o paul_n the_o three_o in_o anger_n once_o say_v that_o he_o will_v renounce_v christ_n if_o the_o procession_n go_v not_o fast_o on_o viii_o if_o a_o king_n be_v guilty_a of_o 93._o of_o jo._n bapt._n plotus_n consilium_fw-la §_o 64._o jo._n bapt._n bolard_n addit_fw-la ad_fw-la julii_n clari_fw-la pract_n crim._n q._n 35._o §_o 6._o fevard_n pag._n 93._o sacrilege_n they_o say_v he_o may_v just_o be_v deprive_v and_o yet_o who_o have_v be_v more_o criminal_a in_o this_o than_o some_o of_o their_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o be_v so_o note_v for_o it_o that_o this_o distich_n be_v make_v of_o he_o vendit_fw-la alexander_n cruces_fw-la altaria_fw-la christum_fw-la emerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la prius_fw-la vendere_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la alexander_n sell_v his_o altar_n christ_n and_o cross_n he_o buy_v so_o sell_v they_o man_n live_v not_o by_o loss_n and_o upon_o leo_n the_o ten_o sannazarius_n the_o famous_a neapolitan_a poet_n make_v this_o smart_a sarcasm_n sacra_fw-la sub_fw-la extrema_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr requiritis_fw-la hora_fw-la cur_n leo_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la sumere_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la leo_n can_v have_v the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o though_o die_v '_o cause_n he_o have_v sell_v it_o long_o before_o and_o 362._o and_o ann._n 1229._o pag._n 362._o matthew_n paris_n assure_v we_o that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o be_v such_o a_o gaper_n after_o church-money_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v force_v to_o sell_v and_o pawn_v all_o their_o plate_n and_o furniture_n belong_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o satisfy_v he_o and_o whether_o authority_n do_v commit_v sacrilege_n in_o command_a image_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o church_n let_v the_o busy_a bigot_n determine_v yet_o history_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o proceed_v against_o the_o emperor_n leo_n for_o the_o same_o account_n ix_o if_o a_o king_n be_v a_o 154._o a_o azorius_fw-la institut_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o suarez_n defence_n fid_fw-we lib._n 6._o c._n 4._o §_o 22._o fevard_n p._n 91._o jo._n mar._n bellettus_fw-la disquisit_a clericalis_fw-la pag._n 282._o §_o 209_o 210._o alph._n alvarez_n speculum_fw-la cap._n 16._o §_o 8._o petr._n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la art_n 4._o lud._n a_o paramo_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la s._n inquisit_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o greg._n nunnius_n colonel_n de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la reipub_fw-la statu_fw-la pag._n 545._o jo._n anton._n delphinus_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 154._o schismatic_a or_o a_o favourer_n of_o schismatic_n they_o say_v he_o may_v then_o be_v depose_v and_o yet_o no_o church_n have_v be_v so_o much_o rend_v with_o schism_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n have_v sometime_o at_o the_o same_o time_n several_a man_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o just_o elect_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v some_o prince_n or_o other_o to_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v sometime_o carry_v by_o strong_a hand_n and_o that_o which_o begin_v in_o pope_n vrban_n the_o sixth_n time_n be_v so_o long_o and_o violent_a that_o it_o last_v fifty_o year_n x._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o for_o violence_n do_v to_o cardinal_n the_o king_n guilty_a 94._o fevardent_a pag._n 94._o of_o that_o crime_n may_v be_v depose_v a_o people_n at_o first_o but_o of_o common_a repute_n be_v but_o priest_n or_o deacon_n belong_v to_o this_o or_o that_o church_n and_o so_o far_o inferior_a to_o bishop_n though_o since_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v raise_v they_o to_o be_v next_o to_o themselves_o and_o equal_a to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o now_o carry_v such_o a_o sway_n in_o that_o all-ruling_a court_n at_o rome_n that_o happy_a be_v that_o monarch_n that_o can_v get_v a_o friend_n by_o much_o beg_n and_o grease_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o title_n and_o sometime_o a_o red_a hat_n cover_v both_o youth_n and_o ignorance_n many_o of_o these_o have_v employ_v themselves_o in_o secular_a affair_n and_o if_o etc._n l'homme_fw-fr d'estat_fw-la pag._n 257_o etc._n etc._n either_o in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o they_o become_v faulty_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n as_o well_o as_o their_o neighbour_n if_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v get_v cardinal_n allen_n into_o her_o custody_n she_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n have_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o many_o treason_n against_o she_o and_o his_o country_n by_o declare_v she_o to_o be_v no_o true_a queen_n and_o in_o assist_v the_o spaniard_n against_o

his_o own_o queen_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o slander_n against_o she_o and_o his_o respect_n to_o philip_n both_o which_o these_o follow_a letter_n will_v testify_v to_o the_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o world_n the_o great_a king_n 180._o m_o s._n f._n 97._o laud._n in_o bibl._n b●dl_n ●xon_n fol._n 180._o of_o spain_n give_v this_o at_o his_o princely_a palace_n of_o madril_n most_o mighty_a monarch_n i_o humble_o salute_v your_o imperial_a majesty_n give_v your_o highness_n to_o understand_v of_o our_o great_a misery_n and_o violent_a order_n wherewith_o we_o be_v of_o long_a time_n oppress_v by_o the_o english_a nation_n their_o government_n be_v such_o as_o pharaoh_n himself_o never_o use_v the_o like_a for_o they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o all_o temporal_a superiority_n but_o by_o cruelty_n desire_v our_o blood_n and_o perpetual_a destruction_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o whole_a remembrance_n of_o our_o posterity_n as_o also_o our_o old_a catholic_n religion_n and_o to_o swear_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v supreme_a of_o the_o cburch_n i_o refer_v the_o consideration_n thereof_o to_o your_o majesty_n high_a judgement_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o nero_n in_o his_o time_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o this_o queen_n in_o cruelty_n wherefore_o and_o for_o the_o respect_n thereof_o right_o mighty_a potentate_n myself_o with_o my_o follower_n and_o retainer_n and_o be_v also_o request_v by_o the_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o religious_a man_n of_o my_o country_n have_v draw_v my_o sword_n and_o proclaim_v war_n against_o they_o for_o the_o recovery_n first_o of_o christ_n catholic_n religion_n and_o next_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o my_o own_o right_n which_o of_o long_a time_n have_v be_v wrongful_o detain_v from_o i_o and_o my_o father_n who_o by_o right_a succession_n be_v lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o earldom_n of_o desmond_n for_o he_o be_v elder_a son_n to_o james_n my_o grandfather_n also_o earl_n of_o desmond_n and_o for_o that_o my_o uncle_n gerald_n be_v the_o young_a brother_n take_v part_n with_o the_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n to_z farther_z the_o unlawful_a claim_n of_o supremacy_n usurp_v the_o name_n of_o earl_n of_o desmond_n in_o my_o father_n true_a title_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o long_o enjoy_v his_o name_n of_o earl_n when_o the_o wicked_a english_a annoy_v he_o and_o prosecute_v war_n that_o he_o with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v of_o his_o side_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o country_n thereby_o plant_v with_o englishman_n and_o now_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n i_o have_v utter_o root_v these_o malapert_a bough_n malapert_a malapert_a bough_n bowse_v out_o of_o the_o orchard_n of_o my_o country_n and_o have_v profit_v so_o much_o in_o my_o proceed_n that_o my_o d●sterly_a enemy_n dare_v not_o show_v their_o face_n in_o any_o part_n of_o my_o country_n but_o have_v take_v my_o town_n and_o city_n for_o their_o refuge_n and_o strength_n where_o they_o do_v remain_v as_o it_o be_v prisoner_n for_o want_v of_o mean_n to_o assail_v they_o as_o cannon_n and_o powder_n which_o my_o country_n can_v yield_v have_v these_o want_n most_o noble_a potentate_n i_o have_v presume_v with_o all_o humility_n to_o address_v these_o my_o letter_n to_o your_o high_a majesty_n crave_v the_o same_o of_o your_o gracious_a clemency_n and_o goodness_n to_o assist_v i_o in_o this_o godly_a enterprise_n with_o some_o help_n of_o such_o necessary_n for_o the_o war_n as_o your_o majesty_n shall_v think_v requisite_a and_o after_o the_o quiet_a of_o my_o country_n satisfaction_n shall_v be_v true_o make_v for_o the_o s●me_n and_o myself_o in_o person_n with_o all_o my_o force_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o serve_v your_o highness_n in_o any_o country_n your_o majesty_n shall_v command_v i_o and_o if_o your_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v i_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o soldier_n i_o will_v place_v they_o in_o some_o of_o my_o town_n and_o city_n to_o remain_v in_o your_o gracious_a disposition_n till_o such_o time_n as_o my_o ability_n shall_v make_v good_a what_o your_o majesty_n shall_v lend_v i_o in_o money_n and_o munition_n and_o also_o your_o majesty_n high_a commission_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n for_o lead_v and_o conduct_v these_o soldier_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n order_n and_o article_n of_o martial_a discipline_n as_o your_o majesty_n shall_v appoint_v i_o and_o as_o the_o service_n of_o this_o land_n shall_v require_v i_o praise_v the_o almighty_a god_n i_o have_v do_v by_o his_o goodness_n more_o than_o all_o my_o predecessor_n for_o i_o have_v reclaim_v all_o the_o nobility_n of_o this_o part_n of_o ireland_n under_o the_o dutiful_a obedience_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o my_o own_o authority_n and_o according_o have_v take_v pledge_n and_o corporal_a oath_n never_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o same_o and_o will_v have_v send_v they_o to_o your_o majesty_n by_o this_o bearer_n but_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v not_o of_o sufficiency_n nor_o strength_n to_o carry_v so_o noble_a personage_n and_o will_v send_v they_o whensoever_o your_o highness_n please_v so_o there_o rest_v nothing_o to_o quiet_a this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o your_o majesty_n assistance_n which_o i_o daily_o expect_v thus_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n i_o humble_o take_v my_o leave_n and_o do_v kiss_v your_o royal_a hand_n beseech_v the_o almighty_a of_o your_o majesty_n health_n and_o happiness_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a at_o all_o command_n james_n desmond_n from_o my_o camp_n the_o fourteen_o of_o march_n md_o xcix_o copia_fw-la vera_fw-la concordans_fw-la cum_fw-la originali_fw-la examinat_fw-la per_fw-la tho._n white_a mayor_n of_o waterford_n another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o date_n to_o the_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a king_n of_o spain_n give_v these_o at_o his_o most_o princely_a palace_n at_o madrid_n your_o majesty_n shall_v understand_v that_o the_o bearer_n hereof_o captain_n 188._o m_o s_o f_o 97._o fol._n 188._o andrew_n roche_n have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o have_v perform_v her_o manifold_a service_n at_o sea_n whereby_o he_o have_v great_a preferment_n and_o credit_n and_o be_v of_o late_a time_n conversant_a with_o catholic_n and_o teacher_n of_o divine_a instruction_n that_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o lewd_a life_n make_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o danger_n wherein_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o that_o by_o their_o godly_a persuasion_n he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n reclaim_v and_o convert_v to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n since_o which_o time_n of_o reconcilement_n he_o be_v to_o repair_v to_o your_o majesty_n with_o his_o ship_n and_o good_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o your_o highness_n council_n who_o consiscate_v that_o ship_n to_o your_o majesty_n use_n himself_o be_v at_o that_o time_n strike_v with_o extreme_a sickness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o proceed_v in_o the_o voyage_n and_o when_o his_o company_n return_v into_o ireland_n they_o report_v that_o the_o admiral_n the_o the_o adelantado_n or_o the_o spanish_a admiral_n lantado_n wish_v rather_o his_o person_n then_o his_o ship_n which_o make_v he_o fearful_a ever_o since_o to_o repair_v th●ther_o till_o he_o shall_v deserve_v his_o freedom_n by_o some_o worthy_a service_n to_o your_o majesty_n the_o england_n the_o the_o let_v some_o romanist_n tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o for_o none_o be_v h●●bu●_n king_n 〈◊〉_d v●_n of_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o england_n heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v carry_v ●y_a he_o to_o your_o highness_n but_o that_o he_o be_v bewray_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o man_n and_o thereby_o be_v intercept_v and_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n where_o he_o remain_v so_o long_o till_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o help_n of_o good_a friend_n he_o be_v convey_v into_o ireland_n to_o i_o in_o a_o small_a boat_n use_v have_v th●se_a occasion_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o trust_n faith_n and_o confidence_n towards_o i_o have_v commit_v this_o charge_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o i_o understand_v your_o royal_a fleet_n be_v direct_v for_o england_n this_o year_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v a_o leader_n and_o conductor_n to_o they_o in_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v very_o expert_a in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a art_n of_o navigation_n and_o thus_o with_o all_o humility_n i_o commit_v your_o highness_n to_o the_o almighty_a your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a at_o all_o command_n james_n desmond_n from_o my_o camp_n the_o fourteen_o or_o march_v md_o lxxxxix_n copia_fw-la vera_fw-la concordans_fw-la cum_fw-la originali_fw-la examinat_fw-la

defender_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o i_o find_v you_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n one_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v a_o true_a right_n and_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n when_o i_o find_v you_o in_o your_o very_a 172._o very_a image_n of_o both_o church_n pag._n 171_o 172._o apology_n for_o yourselves_o confess_v the_o romanist_n to_o be_v but_o conditional_a subject_n i._n e._n only_o to_o one_o of_o your_o own_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n as_o be_v far_a prove_v all_o along_o in_o this_o history_n that_o heretical_a king_n may_v be_v depose_v when_o i_o find_v you_o in_o your_o late_a account_n late_a vid._n the_o roman_a clergy_n of_o ireland_n remonstr_n before_o p._n welsh_n more_o ample_a account_n remonstrance_n and_o petition_n to_o his_o present_a sacred_a majesty_n king_n charles_n ii_o come_v off_o so_o blunt_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o majesty_n life_n and_o your_o own_o loyalty_n in_o these_o real_o insignificant_a yet_o too_o much_o significant_a word_n and_o we_o do_v hold_v it_o impious_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v that_o any_o private_a subject_a may_v kill_v or_o murder_v the_o anoint_v of_o god_n his_o prince_n though_o of_o a_o different_a belief_n and_o religion_n and_o what_o will_v they_o have_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o idle_a word_n though_o they_o will_v not_o have_v a_o ravaillac_n to_o kill_v a_o king_n will_v they_o allow_v of_o a_o english_a rump_n or_o a_o french_a league_n to_o order_v the_o same_o though_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o private_a person_n will_v they_o think_v it_o legal_a if_o do_v by_o a_o representative_a a_o popular_a convention_n or_o the_o three_o estate_n but_o a_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a sometime_o to_o speak_v too_o plain_a when_o i_o find_v yourselves_o confess_v that_o even_o since_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o his_o majesty_n 32._o majesty_n p._n welsh_n more_o ample_a account_n pag._n 32._o some_o of_o you_o have_v give_v sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o their_o fail_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o good_a subject_n and_o that_o some_o of_o your_o tenant_n have_v be_v 44._o be_v id._n p._n 43_o 44._o inconsistent_a and_o injurious_a to_o good_a government_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o confidence_n of_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n your_o innocence_n and_o loyalty_n and_o that_o treason_n and_o sedition_n be_v only_o the_o principle_n of_o we_o english_a heretic_n the_o puritan_n and_o fanatic_a i_o grant_v be_v as_o wicked_a as_o your_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o so_o you_o be_v please_v to_o nominate_v all_o those_o who_o be_v true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o these_o slander_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o church_n i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n where_o as_o to_o this_o case_n the_o truth_n be_v and_o in_o so_o do_v show_v myself_o a_o dutiful_a son_n in_o vindicate_v his_o mother_n a_o church_n famous_a for_o her_o loyalty_n and_o suffering_n not_o one_o of_o her_o constitution_n entrench_v upon_o the_o crown_n nor_o any_o of_o her_o son_n faithless_a or_o rebellious_a to_o his_o prince_n whereas_o that_o of_o rome_n by_o her_o pope_n bull_n constitution_n penman_n and_o swordman_n have_v destroy_v nation_n harrassed_a kingdom_n dethrone_v emperor_n depose_v and_o murder_v prince_n trample_v upon_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n in_o a_o word_n have_v declare_v 613._o declare_v illos_fw-la quod_fw-la bella_fw-la civilia_fw-la abhorrerent_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o imperio_fw-la deficere_fw-la nollent_fw-la crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la scelus_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la admittere_fw-la recusarent_fw-la haeresios_fw-la nota_fw-la inussit_fw-la jo._n aventi●_n annal._n boiorum_n lib._n 7._o pag._n 613._o loyalty_n a_o crime_n treason_n a_o sign_n of_o true_a roman_a religion_n look_v upon_o herself_o as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o case_n usurp_v a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o dominion_n to_o dethrone_v monarch_n and_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n some_o may_v fancy_v 66._o fancy_v surata_n 76._o edit_fw-la lat_fw-la 1550._o or_o surat_n 66._o mahomet_n in_o his_o alcoran_n the_o first_o sin-absolver_n of_o oath_n and_o that_o pope_n zachary_n present_o after_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n against_o childeric_n king_n of_o france_n but_o let_v this_o pass_n we_o have_v it_o from_o good_a authority_n that_o there_o be_v former_o a_o sect_n among_o the_o turk_n call_v assasini_n whence_o we_o say_v to_o assassinate_n they_o live_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o phoenicia_n towards_o tyre_n their_o government_n and_o chief_a law_n be_v assasini_n mat._n paris_n pag._n 83._o hen._n spelman_n glossa●ium_fw-la §_o assasini_n these_o their_o governor_n or_o master_n be_v not_o hereditary_a but_o elective_a he_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o humility_n as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v only_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n refuse_v all_o lofty_a title_n be_v only_o call_v the_o old_a man_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v honour_v and_o worship_v as_o vicar_n to_o mahomet_n and_o so_o their_o father_n and_o prophet_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o exact_a observer_n of_o their_o turkish_a or_o mahometan_a law_n that_o all_o other_o seem_v but_o as_o mere_a cheat_n or_o nonconformist_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o that_o blind_a obedience_n that_o they_o never_o question_v their_o master_n command_n be_v the_o action_n never_o so_o dangerous_a difficult_a or_o wicked_a they_o never_o leave_v off_o till_o it_o be_v finish_v any_o prince_n who_o they_o either_o hate_v or_o think_v to_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o they_o or_o their_o party_n upon_o the_o least_o hint_n they_o will_v murder_n though_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o suffer_v for_o it_o whosoever_o murder_v a_o prince_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n they_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v the_o second_o place_n next_o to_o mahomet_n in_o paradise_n for_o they_o also_o believe_v that_o the_o old_a man_n their_o head_n and_o prophet_n can_v also_o dispose_v of_o paradise_n it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o sect_n be_v long_o ago_o destroy_v by_o the_o tartar_n and_o whether_o any_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n have_v espouse_v their_o tenant_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v but_o to_o return_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n though_o the_o pagan_a king_n of_o peru_n may_v call_v he_o a_o 3_o a_o hier._n benzo_n hist_o nov_n orbis_fw-la l●b_fw-la 3._o cap._n 3_o great_a impudent_a fool_n though_o the_o great_a turk_n may_v call_v he_o the_o 294._o the_o jo._n gerhard_n loc_fw-la theolog._n tom._n 5._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la §_o 294._o king_n of_o fool_n or_o though_o marbizan_n the_o mahometan_a may_v term_v pius_n il_n bull_n only_a 99_o only_a hist_o impressa_fw-la ante_fw-la alcoran_n edit_fw-la lat_fw-la 1550._o p._n 99_o epigram_n yet_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o go_v hard_a when_o those_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o own_o son_n shall_v show_v no_o more_o respect_n to_o he_o as_o when_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n call_v he_o your_o foolishness_n and_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n i_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v only_o 80._o only_o discourse_n d'un_fw-fr bourgeois_n de_fw-fr paris_n sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr pouvoirs_fw-fr de_fw-fr cardinal_n chigi_n legate_n en_fw-fr france_n p._n 80._o king_n of_o fool_n but_o methinks_v sancho_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n if_o my_o author_n mistake_v not_o another_z only_o say_v spain_n be_v most_o ingenious_o even_o with_o his_o holiness_n and_o bite_v the_o close_o by_o seem_v to_o do_v he_o 3._o l●uys_v garan_n le_fw-fr chasse_n ennuy-cent_a 2._o §_o 3._o the_o great_a honour_n the_o story_n in_o brief_a thus_o pope_n adrian_n iv_o suppose_v he_o have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n give_v to_o the_o former_a sanctius_n the_o land_n of_o egypt_n then_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o saracen_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o if_o he_o will_v take_v but_o the_o small_a pain_n to_o conquer_v it_o and_z according_o at_o rome_n proclaim_v he_o king_n of_o egypt_n so_o bountiful_a and_o noble_a be_v this_o english_a breakspear_n sancho_n inform_v of_o this_o will_v not_o be_v behinde-hand_n with_o his_o holiness_n in_o courtesy_n and_o so_o very_o grave_o proclaim_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v caliph_n of_o bandas_n which_o he_o may_v also_o conquer_v and_o possess_v if_o he_o please_v yet_o other_o there_o be_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o follow_a treatise_n who_o be_v more_o wide_a on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o strange_a almighty_a faculty_n authority_n and_o blessing_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o george_n the_o suffragan_n of_o

bernard_n though_o 4._o though_o anno_fw-la 1131._o sect._n 4._o baronius_n himself_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o yet_o good_a bernard_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n nor_o in_o some_o thing_n can_v he_o see_v any_o far_a than_o that_o blind_a age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v will_v allow_v he_o nor_o will_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o censure_v he_o of_o flattery_n for_o his_o thus_o complement_a with_o his_o holiness_n 8._o holiness_n be●nard_n de_fw-fr considerate_a ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la sib_fw-la 2._o cap._n 8._o thou_o be_v the_o prime_n of_o all_o bishop_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o abel_n for_o primacy_n a_o noah_n for_o government_n a_o abraham_n by_o patriarchship_n a_o melchisedech_n by_o order_n aaron_n by_o dignity_n moses_n by_o authority_n samuel_n by_o judicature_n peter_n by_o power_n christ_n by_o unction_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o piece_n of_o cant_a courtship_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o archbishop_n 56._o archbishop_n with_fw-mi abrah_n bzou._n rom._n pent._n c._n 6._o p._n 56._o stephanus_n tigliatius_n and_o bestow_v upon_o innocent_a the_o eight_o with_o some_o addition_n but_o we_o may_v go_v high_o yet_o and_o see_v what_o goodly_a privilege_n gregory_n the_o seven_o get_v a_o assembly_n at_o rome_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o that_o 33._o that_o b●o●_n anno_fw-la 1076._o sect_n 31_o 3●_n 33._o only_a the_o pope_n of_o rome_n can_v depose_v bishop_n that_o he_o only_o according_a to_o the_o time_n may_v make_v law_n that_o he_o only_o may_v use_v the_o imperial_a ensign_n that_o all_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n that_o he_o can_v depose_v emperor_n and_o translate_v bishop_n that_o no_o synod_n can_v be_v hold_v without_o his_o command_n nor_o any_o book_n be_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v undoubted_o make_v nos_fw-la make_v vid._n dist_n 40._o ●_o noa_n nos_fw-la holy_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o name_n in_o the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o pope_n nor_o can_v such_o extravagance_n as_o these_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o writing_n and_o story_n the_o pope_n themselves_o not_o a_o little_a delight_v in_o these_o flattery_n and_o according_o they_o never_o want_v such_o comply_a pickthank_n thus_o fernando_n de_fw-fr velasco_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o master_n john_n the_o second_o king_n of_o 66._o vid._n bzou._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 6._o p._n 56_o 57_o 58_o 66._o portugal_n apply_v that_o to_o innocent_a the_o eight_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v 21._o be_v ephes_n 1._o 21._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o scala_n the_o florentine_a ambassador_n tell_v the_o same_o pope_n that_o his_o dignity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o a_o more_o excellent_a can_v not_o be_v invent_v or_o fancy_v on_o earth_n nay_o that_o to_o dispute_v or_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n be_v no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n as_o cheurer_n flatter_v he_o from_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n julius_n the_o second_o be_v tell_v by_o diego_n pacettus_n envoy_n from_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n that_o he_o be_v the_o doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n and_o hold_v the_o key_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o bernardus_n justinianus_n agent_n from_o the_o venetian_n assure_a pope_n paul_n the_o second_o that_o concessum_fw-la that_o cui_fw-la claudere_fw-la coelos_n &_o aperire_fw-la detrudere_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o eruere_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la velit_fw-la concessum_fw-la he_o can_v damn_v and_o save_v who_o he_o please_v which_o be_v also_o affirm_v to_o julius_n the_o second_o by_o michael_n risius_n from_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o of_o france_n with_o this_o addition_n that_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n must_v submit_v to_o he_o narius_n bandinaeus_n ambassador_n from_o sienna_n fob_v up_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o with_o the_o epithet_n of_o the_o father_n of_o godliness_n daystar_n of_o justice_n prince_n of_o faith_n chiestain_v of_o religion_n arbitrator_n of_o all_o thing_n saviour_n of_o christian_n and_o image_n of_o divinity_n and_o as_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n strive_v in_o the_o magnify_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o ambassador_n of_o genoa_n sienna_n lucca_n venice_n florence_n parma_n milan_n and_o ferrara_n humble_o tell_v leo_n the_o ten_o that_o he_o excel_v all_o king_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o moon_n and_o well_o may_v these_o petit_fw-fr potentate_n thus_o tumble_v themselves_o before_o their_o infallible_a chair_n when_o the_o great_a french_a monarch_n francis_n the_o second_o by_o his_o deputy_n johannes_n babo_n à_fw-fr burdaesia_n do_v creenge_v to_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n that_o all_o law_n depend_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n that_o king_n throw_v themselves_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o heaven_n open_v at_o his_o will_n and_o that_o his_o pleasure_n do_v stand_v for_o a_o law_n as_o his_o voice_n for_o a_o oracle_n pope_n pius_n the_o five_o be_v once_o tell_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o sixtus_n the_o five_o that_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n be_v so_o much_o subject_n to_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o attend_v upon_o he_o but_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o which_o if_o true_a than_o aquinas_n be_v not_o amiss_o when_o as_o they_o say_v he_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o 55._o that_o vid._n bzou._n pag._n 53_o 55._o our_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o he_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o nor_o those_o other_o who_o with_o the_o german_a have_v declare_v that_o all_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o upon_o pain_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o sanctam_fw-la of_o extra_n com._n the_o major_n &_o obed._n c._n u●am_n sanctam_fw-la boniface_n the_o eight_o their_o canon-law_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n receive_v st._n peter_n into_o the_o fundamenta_fw-la the_o sext._n the_o electione_n cap._n fundamenta_fw-la fellowship_n of_o his_o undivided_a unity_n inform_v we_o that_o as_o decet_fw-la as_o dist_n 12._o c._n non_fw-la decet_fw-la christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o omnes_fw-la that_o dist_n 19_o c._n sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la all_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o if_o st._n peter_n himself_o have_v propose_v they_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v enimvero_fw-la be_v ib._n c._n enimvero_fw-la perpetual_o and_o inviolable_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o so_o be_v the_o papal_a decretal_a letter_n which_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v canonicis_fw-la be_v ib._n c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la number_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n est_fw-la man_n caus_n 17._o q._n 4._o &_o dist_n 81._o c._n si_fw-mi qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la c._n nemini_fw-la est_fw-la to_o judge_v or_o revoke_v the_o pope_n sentence_n for_o the_o decreta_fw-la the_o paul_n lancelottus_fw-la institut_fw-la juris_fw-la can._n l._n 1._o tit._n 3._o c._n decreta_fw-la decree_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o equal_a force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o good_a reason_n since_o they_o decree_v that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v sanctam_fw-la be_v extra_n com._n the_o major_n &_o obed._n c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o so_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o gentes_fw-la that_o extra_n com._n tit._n 1._o c._n super_fw-la gentes_fw-la all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o that_o gloss_n that_o extra_n joh._n xxii_o tit._n 5._o &_o dist_n 22._o c._n omnes_fw-la gloss_n god_n have_v deliver_v over_o to_o he_o the_o power_n and_o rule_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o well_o may_v he_o thus_o triumph_v over_o principality_n &_o power_n since_o the_o glossary_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o vic●m_fw-la he_o naturam_fw-la rerum_fw-la immutat_fw-la substantialia_fw-la unius_fw-la rei_fw-la applicando_fw-la aliis_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facere_fw-la pot●st_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la facit_fw-la aliquam_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la vult_fw-la ei_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la dicat_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la supra_fw-la jus_o dispensare_fw-la de_fw-la injustitia_fw-la potest_fw-la facerc_n justitiam_fw-la corrigendo_fw-la jura_fw-la &_o mutando_fw-la decret_n greg._n lib._n 1._o tit._n 7._o c._n quanto_fw-la perjonam_fw-la gloss_n sect._n very_fw-la dei_fw-la vic●m_fw-la can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v or_o rather_o create_v something_a out_o of_o nothing_o since_o his_o will_n must_v stand_v for_o a_o law_n nor_o must_v any_o man_n

cathol_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o §_o 3._o franciscus_n suarez_n in_o this_o case_n defend_v both_o bellarmine_n and_o dr._n navarrus_n and_o himself_o speak_v plain_a enough_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o 15._o that_o si_fw-mi rex_fw-la legitimus_fw-la tyrannice_n gubernet_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la nullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la subsit_fw-la remedium_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la defendendum_fw-la nisi_fw-la regem_fw-la expelle●e_fw-la ac_fw-la deponere_fw-la poterit_fw-la respublica_fw-la tota_fw-la pu●lico_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la concilio_n civitatum_fw-la &_o proc●rum_fw-la reg●m_fw-la deponere_fw-la suarez_n defence_n fid_fw-we lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o §_o 15._o if_o a_o king_n of_o a_o lawful_a title_n and_o possession_n govern_v tyrannous_o then_o that_o the_o people_n by_o their_o parliament_n may_v depose_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n do_v this_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n guillielmus_fw-la estius_fw-la one_o of_o a_o great_a name_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o moderation_n a_o honour_n both_o to_o his_o country_n holland_n and_o his_o university_n dovay_n though_o in_o one_o 22._o one_o annotat._n in_o machab._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o v._n 22._o place_n he_o speak_v so_o much_o between_o the_o tooth_n that_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o hint_n his_o opinion_n to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n yet_o in_o another_o of_o his_o book_n he_o speak_v bold_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n confident_a enough_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o cause_n since_o he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o st._n augustine_n to_o back_v he_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o own_o reason_n which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o because_o forsooth_o 444._o forsooth_o ratio_fw-la quidem_fw-la videtur_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o proceribus_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la residet_fw-la publica_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o se_fw-la à_fw-la manifesta_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la vendicare_fw-la &_o legitimum_fw-la principem_fw-la eligere_fw-la sibi_fw-la possunt_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la electum_fw-la si_fw-la causa_fw-la subsit_fw-la imperio_fw-la privare_fw-la gu●l_n est_fw-la com._n in_o 4._o libros_fw-la sentent_fw-fr lib._n 2._o pag._n 444._o the_o noble_n and_o people_n by_o the_o authority_n reside_v in_o they_o may_v defend_v themselves_o from_o tyranny_n and_o not_o only_o choose_v themselves_o a_o lawful_a prince_n but_o also_o cause_n be_v give_v may_v throw_v he_o from_o the_o throne_n again_o though_o the_o dutch_a and_o spaniard_n be_v think_v to_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n yet_o where_o religion_n link_v together_o these_o can_v also_o agree_v though_o in_o wickedness_n for_o with_o the_o hollander_n do_v consent_v no_o less_o man_n than_o tostatus_n one_o so_o voluminous_a that_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o write_v a_o sheet_n for_o every_o day_n he_o live_v which_o be_v thus_o testify_v by_o this_o part_n of_o his_o epitaph_n primae_fw-la natalis_fw-la lu●i_fw-la folia_fw-la omne_fw-la adaptans_fw-la nondum_fw-la sic_fw-la fuerit_fw-la pagina_fw-la trina_fw-la satis_fw-la compare_v his_o day_n and_o leaf_n you_o will_v find_v to_o we_o praise_n he_o write_v as_o many_o sheet_n as_o he_o live_v day_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a scholar_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o learning_n to_o assert_v that_o king_n may_v be_v 35._o be_v reges_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o multip_v casibus_fw-la possunt_fw-la deponi_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la papam_fw-la sive_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la regnicolis_fw-la tostat_fw-la com._n in_o iii_o reg._n cap._n 11._o quest_n 35._o depose_v not_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o people_n too_o be_v g._n be_v positus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la procurandas_fw-la utilitates_fw-la subditorum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o si_fw-la secus_fw-la agate_n non_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la sed_fw-la tyrannu●_n &_o deponi_fw-la meretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n tostat_fw-la com._n in_o iii_o reg._n cap._n 12._o quaest_n 4._o and_o he_o agree_v with_o this_o in_o other_o place_n as_o in_o ii_o paralip_n cap._n 10._o quest_n 9_o in_o jud._n cap._n 9_o quaest_n 46._o pag._n 146._o col_fw-fr 2._o g._n place_v in_o that_o greatness_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n not_o his_o own_o and_o if_o he_o do_v otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n but_o a_o tyrant_n and_o so_o may_v be_v depose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o abulensis_n do_v another_o spaniard_n a_o famous_a dominican_n agree_v who_o though_o he_o give_v great_a glory_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o authority_n over_o king_n and_o potentate_n yet_o as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v brave_a fellow_n and_o bear_v to_o authority_n except_o king_n he_o allow_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o people_n 480._o people_n absque_fw-la pontificis_fw-la sententia_fw-la potest_fw-la respublica_fw-la se_fw-la defendere_fw-la &_o privare_fw-la principem_fw-la dominio_fw-la in_o subditos_fw-la dom._n bannes_n in_o 2._o 2._o d._n tho._n quest_n 12._o art_n 2._o col_fw-fr 480._o without_o have_v any_o liberty_n grant_v they_o for_o so_o do_v from_o the_o pope_n nay_o 481._o nay_o licet_fw-la pontifex_fw-la non_fw-la puneat_fw-la eum_fw-la respublica_fw-la tamen_fw-la christiana_n puneat_fw-la eum_fw-la imo_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la pontifex_fw-la videns_fw-la &_o sciens_fw-la toleraret_fw-la illum_fw-la apostatam_fw-la ad_fw-la huc_fw-la respub_fw-la christiana_n possit_fw-la illum_fw-la pellere_fw-la à_fw-la regno_fw-la quoniam_fw-la pont_n fex_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la permittit_fw-la illum_fw-la impunitum_fw-la bannes_n ib._n col_fw-fr 481._o though_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o endeavour_v to_o punish_v this_o king_n that_o though_o he_o do_v know_v and_o see_v his_o fault_n and_o yet_o do_v tolerate_v he_o yet_o may_v the_o people_n deprive_v he_o and_o immediate_o before_o this_o dominicus_n bannes_n give_v the_o people_n sole_a authority_n over_o their_o king_n to_o pellere_fw-la to_o ib._n respublica_fw-la potest_fw-la principem_fw-la pellere_fw-la e_fw-la regno_fw-la &_o privare_fw-la authoritate_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la est_fw-la sortius_fw-la quando_fw-la sva_fw-la gubernation_n &_o corruptis_fw-la moribus_fw-la destruit_fw-la reipub._n commodum_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la quibus_fw-la respub_fw-la optime_fw-la gubernatur_fw-la qua_fw-la propter_fw-la cum_fw-la princeps_fw-la iste_fw-la apostata_fw-la vel_fw-la haereticus_fw-la destruat_fw-la leges_fw-la quibus_fw-la respub_fw-la christiana_n gubernatur_fw-la &_o conservatur_fw-la cives_fw-la huius_fw-la reipub._n authoritate_fw-la hac_fw-la communi_fw-la principem_fw-la a_o regno_fw-la pellere_fw-la depose_v they_o nay_o he_o say_v that_o sometime_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 478_o heretic_n id._n col._n 478_o than_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o fight_v against_o he_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v so_o cunning_a as_o to_o consider_v first_o whether_o they_o have_v strength_n and_o force_n enough_o to_o make_v themselves_o conqueror_n and_o in_o this_o case_n our_o english_a roman_z catholic_n be_v very_o much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o put_v in_o a_o excuse_n for_o they_o for_o their_o not_o yet_o rebel_a against_o their_o king_n as_o if_o obedience_n be_v a_o reproach_n among_o they_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v a_o countryman_n of_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o andraeas_n philopater_n but_o who_o be_v the_o true_a author_n under_o this_o wizard_n i_o can_v swear_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v common_o suppose_v to_o be_v joseph_n creswell_n a_o active_a jesuit_n of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o queen_n and_o country_n and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o same_o title_n 285._o title_n bibliotheca_fw-la soc_fw-la s●s_z pag._n 285._o alegambe_n ascribe_v to_o this_o creswell_n other_o say_v robert_n parson_n be_v the_o author_n and_o in_o this_o 451._o this_o id._n p._n 415_o 451._o alegambe_n agree_v also_o but_o yet_o he_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o sud_n and_o how_o in_o this_o case_n to_o trust_v to_o he_o i_o know_v not_o since_o he_o have_v public_o in_o france_n be_v question_v for_o his_o writing_n and_o some_o think_v they_o both_o club_a to_o the_o make_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o brat_n be_v so_o like_o they_o that_o you_o will_v easy_o judge_v it_o to_o have_v be_v spit_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n for_o such_o a_o wicked_a book_n must_v be_v make_v by_o such_o wretch_n well_o let_v it_o be_v as_o it_o will_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o imp_n itself_o speak_v it_o be_v certain_a we_o must_v believe_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o divine_n 107._o hinc_fw-la etiam_fw-la infert_fw-la universa_fw-la theologorum_fw-la &_o jurisconsultorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la &_o est_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la principem_fw-la christianum_fw-la si_fw-la à_fw-la religione_fw-la catholica_fw-la manifest_a deflexerit_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la avocare_fw-la voluerit_fw-la excidere_fw-la statim_fw-la omni_fw-la potestate_fw-la ac_fw-la dignitate_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vi_fw-la juris_fw-la tum_fw-la humani_fw-la tum_fw-la divini_fw-la hocque_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la supremi_fw-la pastoris_fw-la ac_fw-la judicis_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la prolatam_fw-la &_o subditos_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la liberos_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la juramenti_fw-la obligatione_fw-la quod_fw-la

be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o disease_n by_o the_o hard_a condition_n and_o proviso_n it_o be_v clog_v withal_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o answer_v 687._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1077._o §_o 9_o 10_o 11._o coeffetean_n pag._n 687._o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n to_o such_o accusation_n as_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n there_o give_v insomuch_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v there_o be_v deprive_v or_o depose_v of_o all_o sway_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v not_o use_v any_o royal_a ornament_n or_o ensign_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o government_n nor_o command_n or_o determine_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o ruler_n that_o all_o people_n who_o have_v swear_v he_o allegiance_n shall_v remain_v absolve_v and_o free_a from_o obedience_n that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v his_o chief_a councillor_n and_o friend_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o he_o and_o that_o if_o at_o last_o upon_o trial_n and_o favour_n he_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o government_n or_o empire_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o obedient_a to_o it_o and_o 880._o and_o chro._n tom_n 2._o pag_n 880._o genebrard_n main_o commend_v gregory_n for_o his_o make_v the_o emperor_n thus_o to_o dance_v attendance_n to_o he_o in_o that_o naked_a posture_n and_o freeze_a weather_n history_n tell_v we_o that_o alexander_n the_o five_o die_v the_o cardinal_n then_o at_o bologna_n think_v upon_o several_a as_o fit_a to_o succeed_v but_o none_o of_o they_o will_v please_v balthasar_n cossa_n cardinal_n and_o legat_n there_o insomuch_o that_o see_v no_o remedy_n they_o desire_v he_o to_o nominate_v upon_o which_o quoth_v cossa_n give_v i_o st._n peter_n cloak_n and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o to_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v pope_n the_o mantle_n be_v give_v he_o he_o put_v it_o on_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o say_v to_o they_o i_o be_o pope_n nor_o dare_v they_o oppose_v that_o election_n since_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o cossa_n who_o call_v himself_o john_n xxiii_o no_o man_n can_v be_v but_o satisfy_v when_o he_o have_v the_o power_n or_o liberty_n of_o set_v down_o his_o own_o condition_n as_o cossa_n have_v his_o hearts-wish_a when_o he_o have_v the_o popedom_n so_o can_v gregory_n the_o seven_o desire_n or_o expect_v no_o more_o than_o thus_o force_v the_o great_a emperor_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n now_o he_o may_v suppose_v he_o have_v the_o world_n in_o a_o string_n and_o have_v show_v a_o fair_a precedent_n to_o make_v temporal_a monarch_n obedient_a and_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o his_o seat_n many_o degree_n above_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n though_o after-story_n will_v show_v this_o equal_v if_o not_o out-thrown_a some_o bar-length_n but_o have_v now_o see_v the_o disrespect_n of_o gregory_n with_o the_o humility_n and_o absolution_n of_o henry_n let_v we_o cast_v a_o glance_n on_o the_o action_n in_o germany_n we_o give_v a_o hint_n before_o of_o some_o heartburning_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o saxon_n which_o upon_o the_o pope_n excommunicaon_n and_o ridiculous_a deposition_n they_o advance_v to_o more_o formality_n think_v than_o they_o have_v sufficient_a right_n and_o authority_n to_o renounce_v their_o sovereign_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n in_o italy_n about_o his_o absolution_n they_o strike_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n quite_o renounce_v their_o obedience_n to_o henry_n and_o choose_v for_o their_o king_n or_o emperor_n rodolphus_n earl_n of_o reinfeldt_n and_o duke_n of_o schwaben_n by_o some_o historian_n currupt_o call_v duke_n of_o saxony_n no_o soon_o be_v this_o do_v and_o know_v but_o both_o henry_n and_o rodolph_n desire_v the_o pope_n assistance_n gregory_n give_v good_a word_n command_v they_o both_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o legate_n in_o germany_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v justice_n do_v they_o and_o to_o his_o legate_n he_o give_v express_v command_n to_o reject_v he_o that_o seem_v refractory_a but_o to_o confirm_v he_o that_o be_v obedient_a as_o king_n how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o i_o know_v not_o but_o 41._o but_o an._n 1077._o and_o matt._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1077._o guil._n barclay_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la pag._n 40_o 41._o sigebert_n a_o diligent_a chronologer_n who_o live_v in_o germany_n at_o this_o time_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o year_n the_o pope_n send_v to_o rodolph_n a_o imperial_a crown_n with_o this_o inscription_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodolpho_n the_o rock_n do_v give_v this_o crown_n to_o peter_n and_o peter_n sendse_v to_o ralph_n as_o meet_a but_o 1._o but_o chron._n sclavorum_n cap._n 28._o lib._n 1._o helmoldus_n afford_v we_o another_o verse_n though_o not_o much_o differ_v in_o the_o sense_n or_o purpose_n petra_n dedit_fw-la romam_fw-la petro_n tibi_fw-la papa_n coronam_fw-la the_o rock_n give_v peter_n the_o roman_a town_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v give_v to_o thou_o this_o crown_n and_o here_o methinks_v it_o be_v pretty_a to_o see_v what_o a_o clutter_v they_o make_v to_o prove_v the_o rock_n not_o to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o but_o peter_n himself_o the_o better_a thereby_o to_o entail_v infallibility_n upon_o his_o vicar_n and_o yet_o here_o a_o great_a pope_n make_v they_o different_a thing_n but_o wave_v this_o i_o wonder_v who_o give_v peter_n a_o crown_n or_o rome_n or_o by_o what_o right_a he_o come_v to_o possess_v any_o land_n or_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n in_o italy_n not_o deny_v but_o that_o people_n may_v give_v away_o their_o own_o provide_v they_o do_v not_o thereby_o beggar_n and_o ruin_v themselves_o child_n and_o family_n but_o put_v no_o trust_n or_o truth_n in_o that_o common_a say_n that_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n or_o saintship_n see_v without_o doubt_n a_o heathen_a have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o what_o be_v his_o as_o a_o christian_a be_v he_o st._n peter_n himself_o to_o what_o be_v he_o as_o for_o the_o first_o verse_n baronius_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v send_v to_o rodolph_n this_o year_n but_o three_o year_n after_o viz._n 1080_o but_o for_o this_o he_o show_v no_o authority_n only_o his_o own_o conjecture_n not_o enough_o to_o weigh_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o sigebert_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o of_o old_a matthew_n paris_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o the_o time_v of_o these_o verse_n nor_o with_o a_o narrative_a of_o every_o battle_n and_o victory_n betwixt_o henry_n and_o rodolph_n for_o now_o be_v they_o hard_a at_o it_o henry_n no_o soon_o hear_v of_o rodolph_n election_n and_o coronation_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n once_o his_o great_a friend_n but_o he_o raise_v what_o force_n he_o can_v haste_v for_o germany_n and_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o regain_v his_o empire_n but_o pass_v by_o the_o bloodshed_n which_o continue_v sometime_o with_o eagerness_n of_o both_o side_n let_v we_o see_v what_o gregory_n do_v at_o rome_n where_o we_o find_v he_o in_o a_o synod_n curse_v with_o bell_n book_n and_o 1080._o an._n 1080._o candle_n all_o emperor_n king_n duke_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v give_v any_o investiture_n i._n e._n nominate_v as_o all_o king_n do_v now_o any_o man_n to_o avoid_v bishopric_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a live_n or_o benefice_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n because_o forsooth_o he_o can_v have_v all_o those_o donation_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o which_o you_o may_v suppose_v they_o good_a man_n desire_v no_o politic_a benefit_n either_o the_o enrich_n of_o their_o pocket_n and_o the_o begger_a of_o all_o other_o country_n by_o make_v all_o their_o angel_n flee_v to_o rome_n or_o by_o thus_o have_v all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o world_n at_o their_o devotion_n they_o may_v with_o more_o facility_n raise_v rebellion_n at_o pleasure_n and_o make_v the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n the_o king_n themselves_o to_o be_v depose_v when_o their_o holyness_n please_v to_o withdraw_v their_o favour_n and_o this_o council_n will_v afford_v we_o a_o good_a instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o concern_v our_o emperor_n henry_n for_o here_o we_o have_v he_o again_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v with_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o form_n itself_o be_v long_o but_o that_o which_o most_o concern_v we_o be_v this_o beat_v petre_n princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la beat_v paul_n doctor_n gentium_fw-la dignamini_fw-la quaeso_fw-la aures_fw-la vestras_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o inclinare_fw-la meque_fw-la clementer_n exaudire_fw-la o_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o o_o thou_o bless_a paul_n doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n vouchsafe_v

also_o absolve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o we_o all_o you_o bishop_n from_o that_o promise_n whereby_o you_o be_v bind_v contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o then_o he_o rehearse_v the_o say_v six_o constitution_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o and_o then_o name_v several_a person_n of_o quality_n who_o he_o do_v thereby_o excommunicate_a of_o these_o thing_n he_o also_o give_v the_o pope_n notice_n repeat_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o reproach_n against_o the_o king_n with_o a_o additional_a 34._o id._n §_o 34._o commendation_n that_o he_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o who_o he_o be_v also_o resolve_v to_o excommunicate_v upon_o this_o the_o english_a bishop_n write_v to_o thomas_n how_o they_o have_v once_o some_o hope_n of_o a_o peace_n hear_v how_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n fast_v etc._n etc._n the_o way_n to_o recover_v the_o 43._o id._n §_o 43._o benefit_n of_o a_o peaceable_a reconciliation_n hereby_o be_v conceive_v a_o hope_n that_o you_o may_v from_o above_o bring_v into_o his_o majesty_n heart_n such_o favour_n that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o kingly_a mercy_n relent_v in_o his_o wrath_n towards_o we_o and_o never_o recall_v to_o mind_v the_o injury_n offer_v by_o reason_n of_o your_o departure_n your_o friend_n and_o wellwisher_n regain_v some_o access_n unto_o his_o majesty_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o divulge_v of_o you_o insomuch_o as_o he_o gracious_o admit_v all_o such_o as_o be_v suitor_n for_o restore_v you_o into_o his_o former_a favour_n but_o now_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o we_o understand_v which_o we_o can_v but_o with_o grief_n remember_v that_o you_o publish_v against_o he_o a_o severe_a commination_n wherein_o you_o let_v pass_v all_o salutation_n wherein_o you_o practise_v no_o counsel_n or_o petition_n for_o grace_n wherein_o you_o neither_o advise_v nor_o write_v any_o thing_n that_o savour_v favourable_o but_o with_o all_o extremity_n do_v rigorous_o menace_v interdiction_n or_o excommunication_n against_o he_o which_o be_v it_o as_o sharp_o execute_v as_o it_o be_v bitter_o speak_v we_o shall_v not_o then_o hope_v for_o peace_n but_o shall_v fear_v to_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o irrevocable_a and_o eternal_a hatred_n thus_o whilst_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n you_o join_v battle_n you_o have_v not_o leave_v for_o yourself_o any_o place_n for_o petition_n wherefore_o o_o father_n we_o charitable_o advise_v you_o not_o to_o heap_v labour_n upon_o labour_n and_o injury_n upon_o injury_n but_o set_v threaten_v aside_o you_o will_v rather_o embrace_v patience_n and_o humility_n commend_v your_o cause_n to_o divine_a clemency_n and_o yourself_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o your_o sovereign_n and_o in_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v heap_v and_o cast_v together_o coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o many_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v high_o commend_v for_o voluntary_a poverty_n than_o to_o be_v open_o tax_v by_o all_o man_n for_o ingratitude_n for_o a_o receive_a benefit_n it_o be_v deep_o root_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n how_o gracious_a our_o lord_n the_o king_n have_v be_v unto_o you_o unto_o how_o great_a dignity_n he_o have_v raise_v you_o from_o poor_a degree_n and_o receive_v you_o into_o his_o favour_n so_o free_o and_o frank_o as_o the_o ample_a bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n reach_v from_o the_o northern_a sea_n to_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n be_v by_o he_o so_o absolute_o subject_a unto_o your_o power_n as_o through_o all_o those_o principality_n they_o be_v only_o account_v happy_a who_o can_v find_v but_o favour_n in_o your_o sight_n and_o that_o no_o worldly_a mutability_n may_v overthrow_v your_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n he_o lay_v your_o foundation_n most_o firm_a in_o the_o possession_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o mother_n dissuade_v the_o kingdom_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o she_o can_v sigh_v and_o groan_v thereat_o he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_o to_o raise_v you_o unto_o the_o dignity_n of_o your_o present_a preferment_n hope_v he_o shall_v hereafter_o reign_v bless_o and_o enjoy_v your_o assistance_n and_o counsel_n with_o exceed_a security_n if_o therefore_o where_o he_o expect_v security_n to_o defend_v he_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o sword_n to_o offend_v what_o rumour_n will_v be_v spread_v of_o you_o by_o all_o man_n what_o a_o reward_n what_o a_o remembrance_n will_v this_o be_v of_o a_o requital_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o forbear_v therefore_o if_o you_o please_v to_o wrong_v your_o fame_n forbear_v to_o injure_v your_o renown_n and_o endeavour_v to_o overcome_v with_o humility_n your_o king_n and_o your_o son_n with_o charity_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o end_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o preposterous_a and_o rash_a excommunication_n of_o the_o ●ocelin_n the_o ●ocelin_n bishop_n and_o oxford_n and_o john_n of_o oxford_n dean_n of_o salisbury_n before_o the_o offence_n be_v examine_v a_o new_a order_n of_o judgement_n and_o hitherto_o in_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n as_o we_o hope_v unknown_a first_o to_o condemn_v and_o then_o to_o examine_v the_o offence_n the_o english_a bishop_n write_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n give_v great_a commendation_n of_o their_o king_n and_o tell_v the_o pope_n the_o occasion_n and_o story_n of_o these_o trouble_n between_o henry_n and_o thomas_n viz._n how_o that_o the_o king_n find_v sometime_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o a_o little_a molest_v with_o the_o outrageous_a excess_n of_o some_o insolent_a clerk_n with_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o clergy_n refer_v their_o offence_n to_o the_o bishop_n judge_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o sword_n may_v assist_v another_o and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o clergy_n that_o peace_n which_o he_o maintain_v in_o the_o people_n wherein_o the_o zeal_n of_o each_o party_n appear_v more_o plain_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o murder_n or_o any_o other_o like_o crime_n shall_v only_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o clergy_n by_o degradation_n the_o king_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o punishment_n do_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v the_o offence_n neither_o be_v it_o provision_n enough_o for_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n if_o a_o acolythus_n a_o lector_fw-la aut_fw-la acolythus_n reader_n or_o sub-deacon_n kill_v some_o famous_a man_n renown_v for_o religion_n or_o dignity_n shall_v escape_v free_a with_o loss_n only_o of_o this_o order_n the_o clergy_n therefore_o uphold_v the_o clergy_n the_o i_o e._n of_o holy_a order_n or_o clergy_n order_n establish_v from_o heaven_n and_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n persecute_v only_o the_o offence_n as_o we_o hope_v with_o a_o just_a haetre_v and_o intend_v to_o plant_v his_o peace_n more_o deep_o a_o certain_a holy_a contention_n arise_v among_o we_o which_o we_o trust_v the_o plain_a and_o honest_a intention_n of_o both_o party_n may_v excuse_v hereupon_o not_o with_o any_o ambition_n of_o enlarge_n his_o dominion_n not_o with_o any_o conceit_n of_o oppress_v the_o church_n liberty_n but_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o settle_v and_o confirm_v peace_n it_o go_v so_o far_o that_o the_o king_n will_v produce_v to_o light_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dignity_n ancient_o observe_v and_o quiet_o and_o reverent_o yield_v by_o person_n ecclesiastical_a to_o former_a king_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o hereafter_o no_o long_o the_o thread_n of_o contention_n may_v be_v spin_v he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o open_o know_v wherefore_o the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v first_o swear_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v in_o almighty_a god_n and_o then_o make_v search_n into_o the_o state_n of_o forepast_a time_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v seek_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n of_o the_o great_a account_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v publish_v loe_o here_o the_o cruelty_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o fame_n have_v so_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n behold_v here_o his_o persecution_n and_o these_o be_v the_o work_v so_o divulge_v for_o wicked_a both_o here_o and_o every_o where_n and_o then_o they_o tell_v he_o how_o willing_a the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o church_n that_o peace_n may_v be_v and_o true_o father_n our_o solicitation_n have_v long_o since_o as_o we_o hope_v obtain_v the_o desire_a end_n of_o this_o wish_a peace_n have_v not_o our_o father_n the_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n bitter_a provocation_n stir_v up_o afresh_o this_o discord_n now_o lay_v asleep_a and_o almost_o absolute_o extinguish_v for_o he_o from_o who_o patience_n we_o hitherto_o expect_v peace_n

take_v his_o ease_n richard_n know_v that_o without_o these_o concession_n he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v conrade_n wise_o reply_v to_o albert_n the_o legate_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v as_o well_o say_v loe_o i_o sell_v or_o give_v to_o thou_o the_o moon_n ascend_v and_o take_v she_o whereupon_o this_o treaty_n fall_v but_o the_o pope_n than_o fall_v to_o work_v with_o king_n henry_n himself_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v ib._n be_v ad_fw-la damna_fw-la propria_fw-la pronum_fw-la &_o credulum_fw-la ib._n credulous_a and_o apt_a to_o run_v into_o his_o own_o ruin_n henry_n easy_o consent_v to_o this_o send_v the_o pope_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o to_o requite_v he_o stay_v the_o croisado-force_n design_v for_o the_o holy-land_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o conrade_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o palestine_n which_o must_v be_v a_o crime_n in_o he_o if_o it_o be_v any_o in_o frederick_n and_o to_o make_v conrade_z more_o odious_a he_o bespatter_v he_o with_o multitude_n of_o accusation_n to_o all_o which_o conrade_n 194._o conrade_n vid._n will._n wats_n additamenta_fw-la matt._n paris_n apud_fw-la fi●em_fw-la p_o 192_o 193_o 194._o answer_v at_o large_a and_o at_o last_o die_v as_o most_o man_n say_v by_o poison_n not_o long_o before_o he_o dye_v at_o bugden_n in_o huntingtonshire_n robert_n gro_v head_n capito_n or_o great-head_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o pope_n no_o soon_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n but_o with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n a_o smile_a countenance_n and_o a_o triumph_a voice_n he_o cry_v out_o 89●_n out_o matt._n paris_n p._n 89●_n true_o i_o rejoice_v and_o let_v all_o we_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v glad_a because_o two_o of_o our_o great_a enemy_n be_v take_v away_o robert_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o conrade_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o yet_o for_o robert_n of_o lincoln_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a scholar_n and_o most_o know_a man_n in_o his_o day_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o 227._o the_o nic._n harpsfield_n hist_o eccles_n p._n 477._o jo._n pistreus_n p._n 326_o 227._o romanist_n themselves_o will_v magnify_v he_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o his_o many_o 47●_n many_o matt._n paris_n p._n 876_o 880_o 88●_n 903._o har●sfie●d_v p._n 47●_n miracle_n be_v evident_a sign_n of_o his_o saintship_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o these_o thing_n pope_n innocent_a himself_o die_v present_o after_o and_o if_o they_o will_v put_v now_o any_o credit_n in_o vision_n of_o which_o they_o have_v former_o so_o much_o glory_v as_o to_o bring_v argument_n from_o they_o to_o prove_v their_o religion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o daurovetius_n both_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o cardinal_n will_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o 904._o the_o matt._n paris_n pag._n 897_o 903_o 904._o miserable_a condition_n of_o this_o innocent_a in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o his_o bad_a live_n in_o this_o but_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o they_o only_o who_o delight_n in_o and_o vindicate_v themselves_o by_o such_o ware_n yet_o before_o i_o part_v with_o this_o innocent_a iv_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o once_o in_o a_o rant_v thus_o vapoured_a out_o his_o authority_n 872._o authority_n nun_n rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la vassalus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la plus_fw-la dicam_fw-la mancipium_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la eum_fw-la nuta_fw-la nostro_fw-la incar●erate_fw-la &_o ignominiae_fw-la man●_n p●●e_fw-la matt._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1●53_n pag._n 872._o what_o be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vassal_n nay_o and_o to_o say_v more_o our_o slave_n who_o at_o a_o beck_n i_o can_v cause_v to_o be_v imprison_v and_o expose_v to_o all_o ignominy_n after_o alexander_n iv_o vrban_n iv_o than_o clement_n iv_o sit_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o which_o clement_a before_o his_o popedom_n be_v 976._o be_v b._n carranza_n sum_n council_n pag._n 814._o bzou._n anno_fw-la 1265._o §_o 1._o spondan_n io._n guil._n rishanger_n continuat_fw-la matt._n paris_n p._n 999_o genebrard_n con_n p_o 9●5_n 1272._o 〈◊〉_d p._n 975_o 976._o marry_v and_o have_v several_a child_n after_o his_o death_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v void_a three_o year_n the_o cardinal_n not_o agree_v but_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o every_o one_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o man_n these_o self-ended_n interest_n and_o design_n and_o yet_o all_o pretend_v the_o election_n to_o be_v by_o the_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n it_o seem_v of_o a_o more_o free_a humour_n than_o the_o rest_n thus_o jeer_o advise_v they_o let_v we_o open_v the_o top_n of_o the_o conclave_n for_o the_o holy-ghost_n can_v descend_v upon_o we_o through_o so_o many_o roof_n at_o last_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o liege_n be_v choose_v who_o call_v himself_o gregory_n x._o of_o this_o wrangle_a election_n the_o former_a cardinal_n of_o porto_n make_v this_o rhyme_a distich_n papatus_fw-la munus_fw-la tulit_fw-la archidiaconus_fw-la unus_fw-la quem_fw-la patrem_fw-la patrum_fw-la fecit_fw-la discordia_fw-la fratrum_fw-la a_o archdeacon_n make_a pope_n and_o at_o rome_n sit_v a_o vicare_v make_v father_n of_o father_n by_o the_o cardinal_n bicker_n but_o return_v to_o germany_n william_n of_o holland_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o violence_n some_o say_v the_o prince_z elector_n differ_v about_o a_o new_a emperor_n some_o stand_n for_o richard_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n and_o he_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n favour_v the_o main_a reason_n be_v his_o riches_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n nummus_fw-la ait_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o nubit_fw-la cornubia_n romae_fw-la for_o i_o the_o money_n speak_v itself_o rome_n marry_v cornwall_n for_o his_o pelf_n other_o elector_n choose_v don_n alphonso_n x_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n so_o famous_a for_o his_o love_n to_o astronomy_n and_o other_o science_n but_o richard_n make_v more_o haste_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o aken_n yet_o some_o will_v account_v neither_o of_o these_o for_o emperor_n though_o 288._o though_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la status_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 287_o 288._o bozius_n confess_v that_o of_o necessity_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v emperor_n yet_o the_o same_o romanist_n will_v easy_o dash_v away_o the_o necessity_n with_o his_o almighty_a argument_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n to_o confirm_v either_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o pope_n 8._o pope_n spondan_n anno_o 1259._o §_o 8._o alexander_n iv_o earnest_o desire_v our_o english_a richard_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o after_o richard_n death_n alonso_n of_o spain_n can_v not_o obtain_v it_o but_o the_o elector_n than_o go_v to_o a_o new_a election_n and_o choose_v rodulph_n earl_n of_o habsburg_n upon_o the_o northern_a coast_n of_o helvetia_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o here_o with_o the_o original_a of_o this_o family_n whether_o german_a or_o italian_a but_o refer_v you_o to_o a_o late_a tract_n say_v to_o be_v a_o posthume_n of_o that_o busie-pated_n origine_fw-la busie-pated_n gasp_n sciop_n de_fw-fr august_n dom._n austria_n origine_fw-la scioppius_n and_o a_o late_a and_o more_o large_a volume_n by_o 8._o by_o germania_n part._n 3._o &_o vid._n m●c_n eyzinger_n genealog_n princ._n aust●●ae_n &_o spond_v anno_o 1273._o §_o 8._o gabriel_n bucelinus_fw-la who_o will_v refer_v you_o to_o other_o yet_o this_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o from_o this_o family_n the_o famous_a house_n of_o austria_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o german_a emperor_n to_o this_o day_n have_v spring_v this_o emperor_n rodulph_n the_o pope_n will_v glad_o have_v have_v go_v into_o italy_n to_o receive_v his_o crown_n of_o he_o but_o rodulf_n utter_o refuse_v it_o 3._o it_o pet._n m●xia_n fol._n 444._o spond●_n anno_fw-la 1277._o §_o 3._o allege_v for_o his_o reason_n aesop_n fable_n how_o the_o fox_n will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o lion_n because_o he_o observe_v no_o foot-print_n of_o any_o beast_n return_v safe_a out_o of_o those_o who_o have_v former_o go●e_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n few_o of_o they_o but_o lose_v by_o their_o journey_n and_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o expensive_a and_o abuse_a travail_n and_o this_o some_o other_o observe_v italy_n in_o time_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n by_o no_o mean_n allow_v of_o a_o neighbour_n so_o near_o and_o so_o potent_a rodulph_n die_v adulph_n earl_n of_o nassaw_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o cunning_a year_n 1292_o of_o gerhard_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n his_o kinsman_n but_o have_v rule_v vi_o year_n and_o albert_n son_n to_o

make_v he_o affirm_v more_o than_o he_o be_v real_o able_a to_o prove_v for_o at_o the_o first_o step_n he_o bold_o declare_v he_o one_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 32._o for_o proem_n p._n 31_o 32._o prudence_n temperance_n fortitude_n holiness_n justice_n wisdom_n and_o suchlike_a virtue_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o will_v bring_v out_o scripture_n too_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o 265._o not_o pag._n 265._o his_o like_a among_o all_o the_o people_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v soon_o say_v than_o make_v good_a and_o with_o the_o judicious_a will_v go_v among_o the_o paradox_n of_o erasmus_n in_o commendation_n of_o folly_n cardan_n of_o nero_n dedekindus_n of_o nastiness_n opsopaeus_n of_o drink_v and_o suchlike_a piece_n of_o raillery_n see_v he_o have_v so_o many_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o historian_n to_o oppose_v he_o but_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o romanist_n will_v think_v this_o prologue_n too_o long_o and_o so_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o story_n the_o pope_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n make_v it_o their_o common_a and_o cunning_a practice_n when_o they_o see_v any_o king_n great_a and_o powerful_a to_o persuade_v i_o and_o threaten_v too_o they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o redeem_v it_o from_o the_o saracen_n and_o so_o zealous_a or_o foolish_a for_o this_o laudable_a enterprise_n be_v then_o the_o giddy_a world_n that_o all_o sort_n and_o sex_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n conduct_n or_o discretion_n will_v gad_n and_o trudge_v thither_o never_o doubt_v of_o heaven_n if_o they_o have_v but_o the_o happiness_n to_o be_v knock_v on_o the_o head_n by_o a_o infidel_n such_o a_o blessing_n be_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o crossado_n and_o so_o have_v the_o pope_n delude_v the_o world_n by_o their_o indulgence_n and_o suchlike_a ware_n insomuch_o that_o at_o one_o time_n we_o find_v a_o army_n of_o 743._o of_o senar_n hist_o mogunt_fw-la p._n 743._o bishop_n who_o deserve_v punishment_n for_o gad_v from_o their_o flock_n at_o another_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o a_o army_n of_o almost_o twenty_o thousand_o 2._o thousand_o spondan_n a_o 121●_n §_o 2._o boy_n only_o fit_a for_o the_o rod_n nay_o holy-war_n nay_o fuller_n holy-war_n woman_n cripple_n etc._n etc._n all_o must_v be_v martyr_n in_o the_o holy-land_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o prince_n employ_v there_o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o formidable_a in_o europe_n for_o those_o who_o he_o can_v delude_v near_a hand_n he_o may_v easy_o abuse_v abroad_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o of_o a_o stir_a humour_n send_v bernard_n bishop_n of_o 9_o of_o apamiensis_fw-la some_o mistake_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o r●mini_n in_o italy_n spond_n a_o 1300_o §_o 9_o pamiers_n in_o the_o county_n of_o foix_n then_o new_o from_o a_o abbacy_n raise_v to_o a_o bishopric_n to_o king_n philip_n le_fw-fr bel_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o holy-land_n and_o there_o to_o bestow_v his_o man_n and_o treasury_n philip_n excuse_v himself_o as_o be_v engage_v in_o war_n against_o flanders_n bernard_n who_o must_v forsooth_o take_v no_o denial_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n from_o this_o fall_v to_o threaten_v and_o that_o in_o no_o moderate_a way_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n viz._n a_o depose_n if_o he_o obey_v not_o and_o march_v to_o the_o holy_a war_n as_o they_o call_v it_o philip_n trouble_v at_o this_o boldness_n but_o which_o be_v more_o bernard_n 6._o spond_n a_o 1301._o §_o 5_o 6._o be_v his_o subject_n and_o yet_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o actual_a treason_n against_o he_o by_o plot_v with_o the_o arragonian_n and_o other_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o by_o false_o asperse_v the_o king_n as_o a_o bastard_n a_o cheater_n of_o the_o people_n with_o false_a coin_n etc._n etc._n article_n etc._n accuse_v of_o 32._o article_n have_v bernard_n seize_v upon_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o security_n of_o aegidius_n ancellin_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n nor_o be_v this_o do_v in_o a_o passion_n but_o by_o the_o serious_a advice_n of_o his_o parliament_n both_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o bernard_n himself_o take_v it_o for_o a_o favour_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o churchman_n the_o pope_n inform_v of_o this_o send_v jaques_n de_fw-fr normandis_fw-la archdeacon_n of_o narbonne_n to_o king_n philip_n to_o release_v the_o bishop_n of_o pamiers_n to_o go_v to_o the_o holy-land_n to_o meddle_v with_o his_o temporal_a business_n and_o let_v the_o clergy_n alone_o if_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n devolve_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o so_o he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v and_o his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n to_o he_o and_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n and_o far_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o france_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n how_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v high_o offend_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o narbonne_n his_o own_o subject_n shall_v offer_v to_o come_v upon_o such_o a_o errand_n especial_o to_o be_v the_o conveyer_n of_o such_o mad_a and_o insolent_a letter_n and_o threat_n which_o be_v so_o scandalous_a even_o to_o the_o french_a nobility_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o artois_n snatch_v they_o from_o the_o arch-deacon_n hand_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n where_o they_o be_v burn_v yet_o for_o all_o these_o extravagancy_n the_o king_n release_v bishop_n bernard_n but_o command_v he_o and_o jaques_n de_fw-fr normandis_fw-la forthwith_o to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n philip_n forthwith_o summon_v a_o parliament_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o busybody_n or_o a_o troublesome_a fellow_n his_o strange_a action_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prerogative_n be_v censure_v the_o king_n declare_v that_o he_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n immediate_o from_o god_n only_o the_o laity_n defend_v the_o king_n the_o bishop_n do_v so_o too_o and_o consent_n to_o all_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v moderation_n in_o which_o 454._o which_o vid._n bzov_n a_o 1302._o §_o 6._o and_o john_n fox_n act_n and_o mon._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 453_o 454._o letter_n of_o they_o to_o he_o his_o fault_n be_v reckon_v up_o and_o entreat_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o be_v express_o deny_v they_o for_o the_o king_n doubt_v lest_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o then_o seditious_a custom_n shall_v upon_o this_o fall_n out_o leave_v their_o flock_n and_o trudge_v to_o the_o pope_n carry_v with_o they_o vast_a treasury_n to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o his_o other_o faithful_a subject_n and_o the_o enrich_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o also_o suspect_v that_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o vanity_n of_o these_o time_n will_v send_v out_o his_o interdict_v and_o curse_n against_o he_o absolve_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n which_o the_o fool_n and_o knave_n be_v apt_a to_o obey_v upon_o these_o and_o other_o consideration_n the_o king_n wise_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o himself_o and_o people_n by_o express_a order_n forbid_v any_o gad_v to_o rome_n and_o transportation_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o suchlike_a riches_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o upon_o the_o border_n appoint_v several_a to_o take_v care_n that_o no_o popish_a bull_n or_o censure_n be_v bring_v into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n angry_a at_o this_o null_v all_o the_o privilege_n and_o favour_n former_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o french_a and_o what_o be_v those_o toy_n that_o the_o king_n and_o they_o will_v not_o enjoy_v without_o his_o concession_n prohibit_v all_o clergyman_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n with_o any_o aidmony_n or_o to_o part_v with_o any_o of_o their_o riches_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o as_o some_o historian_n say_v thus_o write_v to_o the_o king_n boniface_n bishop_n servant_z of_o god_n servant_n to_z 124._o charon_n remonstr_n hybernorum_fw-la part_n 5._o p._n 13_o 14_o be_v laforest_n les_fw-fr chroniques_n de_fw-fr france_n 10._o 178._o nic._n vigni●r_o hist_o de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr p._n 515._o idem_fw-la biblioth_n historiale_n tom_n 3._o p._n 428._o premes_n de_fw-fr liberte_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr ga●licane_n p._n 124._o philip_z the_o french_a king_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o will_v thou_o to_o understand_v that_o thou_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n no_o collation_n of_o benefice_n or_o prebend_n belong_v to_o thou_o and_o if_o you_o have_v the_o vacation_n of_o any_o reserve_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o the_o successor_n if_o you_o have_v make_v any_o collation_n we_o judge_v

guise_n kill_v at_o bloys_n 1588._o catherine_n second_o wife_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o montpensier_n she_o die_v 1596._o charles_n cardinal_z of_o lorraine_n a_o legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o he_o françois_fw-fr d'isle_n make_v his_o legend_n he_o die_v 1573._o lewis_n de_fw-fr guise_n make_v card._n by_o julius_n iii_o he_o die_v 1578_o claude_n duke_n of_o aumale_a slay_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n 1573._o charles_n rené_fw-fr marquis_n of_o elboeuf_n die_v 1566._o charles_n duke_n of_o elboeuf_n charles_n duke_n of_o elboeuf_n and_o count_n de_fw-fr harcourt_n françois_fw-fr call_v the_o grand_a prior_n die_v 1562._o jean_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n live_v in_o the_o french_a court_n a_o great_a favourite_n with_o king_n françois_fw-fr i._n he_o die_v 1550._o guise_n a_o little_a strong_a town_n in_o picardy_n which_o king_n francis_n i._o raise_v to_o a_o dukedom_n and_o honour_a claude_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o rene_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n with_o thit_n title_n bar_n a_o little_a dukedom_n in_o lorraine_n the_o chief_a town_n of_o it_o be_v now_o call_v bar-le-duc_n so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o bar_n upon_o the_o seine_n the_o aube_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v erect_v into_o a_o dukedom_n by_o philippe_v the_o valois_n vi_o 1329._o the_o elder_a son_n of_o lorraine_n if_o marry_v have_v this_o title_n pont_n now_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pont-a-mousson_a a_o marquesset_n and_o title_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n if_o unmarried_a of_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n vaudemont_n or_o vauldemont_n a_o town_n in_o lorraine_n be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o earldom_n joinville_n a_o little_a town_n on_o the_o border_n of_o champagne_n towards_o lorraine_n a_o principality_n of_o the_o guise_n mercoeur_n a_o town_n in_o languedoc_n raise_v to_o a_o dukedom_n by_o charles_n ix_o 1569._o for_o nicolas_n nephew_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n mayenne_n in_o beausse_fw-fr in_o the_o little_a territory_n le_fw-fr maine_n coenomanensis_fw-la ager_n erect_v to_o a_o dukedom_n by_o charles_n ix_o 1573._o for_o charles_n brother_n to_o guise_n elboeuf_n in_o high_a normandy_n from_o a_o marquesset_n raise_v to_o a_o duchy_n by_o henry_n ii_o 1581._o and_o give_v to_o charles_n granchild_n to_o claude_n duke_n of_o guise_n aumalle_n aubmalle_n aumarle_n albemarle_n in_o latin_a alba_n mala_n etc._n arturus_fw-la du_fw-fr monstier_n neustria_fw-la pia_fw-la p._n 731_o 732_o etc._n etc._n for_o thus_o and_o more_o various_o have_v it_o former_o be_v write_v a_o town_n in_o high_a normandy_n ancient_o a_o earldom_n with_o which_o title_n the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o duke_n of_o normandy_n use_v to_o honour_v some_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o the_o french_a king_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o have_v use_v the_o same_o liberty_n charles_n vii_o make_v it_o a_o peerdom_n of_o france_n 1458._o and_o henry_n ii_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o dukedom_n for_o one_o of_o guise_n son_n 1547._o but_o it_o be_v now_o honour_a by_o george_n monck_n duke_n of_o albemarle_n by_o this_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o distinguish_v and_o understand_v the_o variety_n of_o cardinal_n to_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o french_a trouble_n and_o may_v also_o see_v to_o what_o greatness_n and_o honour_n the_o guisian_a family_n have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v raise_v to_o in_o france_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v answerable_o grateful_a to_o that_o crown_n let_v other_o judge_n some_o be_v apt_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o claude_n de_fw-fr vaudemont_n afterward_o the_o first_o contre-gui●e_a ant._n colynet_n p._n 1_o and_o le_fw-fr contre-gui●e_a duke_n of_o guise_n come_v into_o france_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n xii_o predecessor_n to_o francis_n i._o in_o no_o splendent_a condition_n but_o by_o wheedle_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n françois_fw-fr i._n obtain_v to_o be_v the_o king_n falconer_n whence_o by_o degree_n he_o raise_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n above_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal._n and_o they_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o francis_n i._o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o aspire_a humour_n of_o that_o family_n that_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o advise_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o otherwise_o b._n otherwise_o mon_fw-fr fils_fw-fr j'ay_fw-fr bien_fw-fr apperçeu_fw-fr &_o cognois_fw-fr pour_fw-fr uray_fw-fr que_fw-fr la_fw-fr race_n n'en_fw-fr vault_n rien_fw-fr &_o que_fw-fr si_fw-fr vous_fw-fr faites_fw-fr le_fw-fr contraire_fw-fr ils_fw-fr vous_fw-fr mettront_fw-fr en_fw-fr pourpoint_n &_o vostre_fw-fr peuple_fw-fr en_fw-fr chemise_n françois_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'isle_n fol._n 6._o b._n they_o will_v turn_v you_o into_o your_o doublet_n and_o your_o subject_n into_o their_o shirt_n some_o may_v look_v upon_o lewis_n xi_o of_o france_n as_o a_o cunning_a king_n be_v 953._o jean_n bodin_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr r●publ●que_n l._n 6._o c._n 2_o p_o 952_o 953._o master_n of_o hypocrisy_n other_o may_v conclude_v he_o rich_a when_o they_o see_v his_o account_n run_v so_o thrifty_o if_o not_o beggarly_a as_o sols_n as_o 20_o sols_n two_o shilling_n for_o two_o new_a sleeve_n for_o the_o king_n old_a doublet_n denier_n doublet_n 15_o denier_n one_o penny_n halfpenny_n for_o a_o box_n of_o grease_n to_o grease_v his_o boot_n but_o certain_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o wise_a for_o turn_v away_o his_o father_n old_a faithful_a counsellor_n and_o servant_n for_o neglect_v and_o despise_v the_o old_a nobility_n and_o please_v and_o sort_v himself_o with_o the_o plebeian_n and_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a rank_n insomuch_o that_o his_o tailor_n be_v his_o herald_n and_o his_o barber_n his_o ambassador_n this_o way_n of_o meanness_n and_o negligence_n be_v seldom_o without_o a_o mischief_n attend_v it_o and_o this_o family_n of_o valois_n now_o grow_v towards_o its_o end_n want_v the_o vigour_n and_o prudence_n of_o her_o former_a king_n now_o be_v they_o sardanapalus_n like_a more_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o accompany_v the_o worst_a of_o woman_n and_o hold_v a_o distaff_n then_o to_o manage_v a_o sceptre_n or_o protect_v a_o people_n pleasure_n be_v all_o their_o study_n and_o to_o neglect_v business_n all_o their_o care_n they_o be_v only_o the_o picture_n of_o king_n have_v neither_o life_n nor_o action_n to_o government_n or_o majesty_n leave_v affair_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o any_o that_o can_v thrust_v themselves_o uppermost_a by_o which_o easiness_n they_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v commend_v by_o some_o hate_v by_o other_o pity_v by_o most_o as_o good-natured_a king_n bear_v to_o enrich_v a_o few_o favourite_n but_o ruin_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n beside_o though_o some_o cunning_a minister_n of_o state_n can_v throw_v all_o their_o own_o extortion_n cheat_n and_o villainy_n upon_o the_o king_n thereby_o make_v a_o double_a cheat_n abuse_v both_o the_o king_n and_o people_n and_o thus_o it_o happen_v with_o these_o of_o france_n to_o who_o very_a name_n and_o family_n i_o find_v some_o to_o have_v such_o a_o spite_n and_o hatred_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o cordelier_n call_v melchier_n public_o in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o have_v tell_v the_o people_n 1559._o that_o as_o long_o as_o any_o of_o the_o line_n of_o valois_n reign_v the_o people_n can_v 800._o guil._n ribier_fw-fr le●tres_n &_o memoires_n d'estat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 799_o 800._o not_o be_v free_a from_o oppression_n all_o that_o family_n be_v so_o high_o addict_v to_o tyranny_n and_o another_o time_n he_o affirm_v to_o his_o auditor_n that_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o four_o of_o the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o be_v root_v out_o for_o the_o easment_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n that_o this_o grey_a friar_n mean_v the_o king_n then_o in_o be_v viz._n henry_n ii_o i_o can_v say_v but_o for_o number_v sake_n it_o be_v not_o unworth_a the_o observation_n that_o beside_o the_o king_n there_o be_v but_o four_o man_n viz._n his_o four_o son_n live_v then_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o that_o family_n after_o who_o death_n it_o end_v and_o the_o crown_n fall_v to_o that_o of_o bourbon_n nor_o be_v it_o unworth_a the_o notice_n that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o so_o apt_a to_o sedition_n that_o antoine_n king_n of_o navarre_n who_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v the_o king_n notice_n of_o these_o expression_n be_v pussle_v or_o at_o a_o stand_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o this_o affair_n fear_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v he_o forthwith_o call_v the_o friar_n to_o a_o account_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o house_n of_o valois_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o but_o that_o of_o bourbon_n too_o as_o be_v next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o this_o design_n be_v heavy_o lay_v in_o the_o dish_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n who_o as_o they_o say_v have_v for_o many_o year_n consult_v

arm_n set_v in_o battle_n embolden_v with_o courage_n and_o inflame_v with_o rage_n and_o anger_n whereas_o this_o friar_n be_v not_o use_v to_o fight_v and_o so_o abhor_v of_o blood_n by_o order_n of_o his_o profession_n that_o perhaps_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o cut_n of_o a_o vein_n again_o eleazar_n know_v the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n as_o also_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v entomb_v under_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o bury_v in_o his_o own_o triumph_n and_o victory_n but_o this_o monk_n look_v only_o for_o death_n and_o expect_v nothing_o but_o unknown_a and_o most_o cruel_a torment_n yea_o and_o doubt_v that_o he_o shall_v want_v a_o grave_n to_o rest_v in_o but_o in_o this_o be_v yet_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v suffer_v no_o comparison_n the_o famous_a history_n of_o the_o holy_a woman_n judith_n be_v sufficient_o know_v who_o consult_v how_o to_o deliver_v her_o city_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n but_o by_o god_n inspiration_n to_o kill_v holofernes_n chieftain_n of_o the_o enemy_n force_n which_o she_o also_o accomplish_v wherein_o although_o appear_v many_o and_o most_o manifest_a token_n of_o heavenly_a direction_n yet_o far_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o kill_n of_o this_o king_n and_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n as_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o holy_a woman_n disclose_v part_n of_o her_o intention_n unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o go_v out_o with_o the_o approbation_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a elder_n and_o governor_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o examination_n and_o search_v which_o in_o time_n of_o siege_n be_v use_v so_o strict_o that_o a_o fly_n can_v hardly_o without_o examine_v get_v by_o she_o be_v come_v to_o the_o enemy_n through_o who_o camp_n and_o watchas_n she_o be_v to_o go_v and_o often_o examine_v and_o search_v yet_o be_v a_o woman_n carry_v no_o letter_n nor_o arm_n whence_o any_o suspicion_n may_v arise_v and_o yield_v probable_a reason_n of_o her_o come_n there_o and_o abandon_v she_o own_o country_n be_v easy_o discharge_v as_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o for_o her_o sex_n and_o exquisite_a beauty_n be_v bring_v before_o that_o lascivious_a and_o drunken_a prince_n may_v with_o ease_n perform_v what_o she_o have_v determine_v but_o this_o religious_a man_n have_v undertake_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o also_o perform_v it_o though_o it_o be_v compass_v with_o so_o many_o impediment_n difficulty_n and_o danger_n that_o by_o no_o humane_a mean_n it_o can_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o manifest_a ordinance_n and_o aid_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o letter_n of_o commendation_n be_v to_o be_v procure_v from_o the_o contrary_a right_n contrary_a here_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o infallible_a consistorian_n chair_n call_v the_o king_n party_n a_o faction_n as_o if_o the_o covenanter_n be_v in_o the_o right_n faction_n than_o be_v he_o constrain_v to_o go_v through_o that_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n which_o direct_o go_v to_o the_o enemy_n camp_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v so_o narrow_o keep_v and_o watch_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o that_o siege_n that_o every_o trifle_v breed_v suspicion_n and_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v forth_o without_o curious_a search_v touch_v their_o letter_n business_n and_o affair_n but_o he_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n go_v by_o the_o watch_n unexamined_a yea_o with_o letter_n of_o commendation_n to_o the_o enemy_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v intercept_v by_o the_o citizen_n without_o delay_n or_o further_a sentence_n he_o have_v suffer_v death_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a departure_n manifest_a a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o league_n know_v his_o design_n and_o so_o order_v his_o departure_n argument_n of_o god_n providence_n but_o yet_o behold_v a_o great_a king_n great_a no_o such_o w●nd●r_n for_o he_o be_v present_o take_v by_o the_o king_n guard_n and_o show_v they_o the_o superscription_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v to_o the_o king_n so_o they_o carry_v he_o to_o sieur_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr guesle_n the_o king_n attorney_n general_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o camp_n who_o keep_v he_o all_o night_n and_o next_o morning_n bid_v he_o to_o the_o king_n miracle_n that_o he_o without_o search_v go_v through_o the_o enemy_n camp_n by_o divers_a watch_n and_o sentinel_n yea_o and_o past_o the_o king_n lifeguard_n and_o final_o through_o the_o whole_a army_n compose_v almost_o of_o none_o but_o king_n but_o another_o mistake_n for_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o huguenot_n keep_v different_a post_n and_o quarter_n from_o these_o under_o the_o french_a king_n heretic_n he_o be_v a_o religious_a man_n and_z habited_z according_a to_o his_o order_n which_o be_v so_o odious_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o seduce_v they_o none_o ●●●e_a merciful_a than_o navarre_n though_o quarter_n and_o favour_n be_v seldom_o show_v in_o place_n storm_v nor_o have_v th●se_a prattle_a rebel_n reason_n to_o expect_v equal_a favour_n with_o the_o simple_a layman_n by_o they_o mislead_v and_o seduce_v kill_v or_o at_o least_o grievous_o misuse_v the_o friar_n they_o find_v in_o the_o place_n not_o long_o before_o take_v by_o force_n about_o paris_n judith_n be_v a_o woman_n and_o so_o nothing_o odious_a yet_o often_o examine_v though_o she_o carry_v nothing_o about_o she_o that_o may_v have_v endanger_v she_o but_o this_o be_v a_o friar_n and_o therefore_o hate_v and_o most_o suspect_v have_v also_o a_o knife_n prepare_v for_o that_o purpose_n not_o put_v up_o in_o a_o sheath_n which_o may_v have_v afford_v he_o a_o probable_a excuse_n but_o it_o be_v bare_a and_o hide_a in_o his_o monkish_a sleeve_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v find_v about_o he_o he_o have_v present_o suffer_v death_n all_o these_o be_v such_o clear_a argument_n of_o the_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o god_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v or_o know_v he_o for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o although_o some_o absurd_o ascribe_v this_o to_o fortune_n or_o chance_n yet_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o refer_v all_o this_o to_o nothing_o else_o then_o the_o will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o true_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o to_o have_v be_v do_v otherwise_o unless_o i_o shall_v captivate_v and_o submit_v my_o understanding_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v determine_v by_o these_o miraculous_a mean_n to_o deliver_v the_o city_n of_o paris_n which_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o extremity_n and_o just_o punish_v the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o that_o king_n and_o take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o such_o a_o unhappy_a and_o infamous_a death_n and_o true_o we_o not_o without_o grief_n have_v often_o foretell_v that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o family_n so_o he_o will_v make_v some_o strange_a and_o shameful_a end_n of_o his_o life_n which_o that_o i_o have_v often_o say_v not_o only_o the_o cardinal_n joyeuse_fw-fr lenocurtius_n and_o he_o of_o paris_n of_o card._n gondi_n bishop_n of_o paris_n paris_n but_o also_o the_o pilani_n the_o maquess_n de_fw-fr pilani_n ambassador_n at_o that_o time_n here_o resident_a can_v sufficient_o testify_v nor_o do_v we_o here_o call_v those_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o witness_v our_o word_n but_o the_o live_n of_o who_o some_o yet_o can_v very_o well_o remember_v they_o however_o what_o we_o have_v here_o be_v force_v to_o speak_v against_o this_o unfortunate_a king_n we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a that_o it_o shall_v reflect_v against_o that_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o we_o shall_v cherish_v hereafter_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o do_v with_o all_o fatherly_a love_n and_o esteem_v this_o therefore_o which_o with_o grief_n we_o have_v now_o speak_v concern_v only_o the_o king_n person_n who_o unhappy_a end_n deprive_v favour_n a_o infallible_a and_o charitable_a doctrine_n and_o exposition_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o if_o the_o king_n be_v so_o damnable_a what_o be_v the_o friar_n that_o murder_v he_o and_o the_o rebellious_a covenanter_n who_o faction_n and_o treasonable_a action_n the_o po●e_a favour_n he_o of_o those_o duty_n which_o this_o holy_a see_v the_o tender_a mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o chief_o of_o christian_a prince_n be_v wont_a to_o afford_v unto_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n which_o we_o most_o willing_o will_v likewise_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o altogether_o forbid_v it_o there_o

be_v say_v s._n john_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o sin_n itself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v for_o that_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n thereof_o i_o will_v that_o none_o shall_v pray_v because_o it_o be_v not_o pardonable_a or_o else_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o that_o man_n who_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v pray_v for_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v speak_v in_o s._n matthew_n say_v that_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o he_o set_v down_o three_o sort_n of_o sin_n viz._n against_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o two_o first_o be_v less_o heinous_a and_o pardonable_a but_o the_o three_o unpardonable_a all_o which_o difference_n proceed_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o attribute_n as_o the_o divine_n teach_v which_o several_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o every_o several_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o although_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o so_o also_o be_v their_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n where_o he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v almighty_a the_o son_n almighty_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n almighty_a yet_o by_o attribution_n power_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n wisdom_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o every_o several_a as_o they_o be_v term_v attribute_n so_o be_v they_o proper_a unto_o every_o several_a person_n that_o they_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o by_o the_o contrary_n of_o which_o attribute_n we_o can_v discern_v the_o distinction_n and_o greatness_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o contrary_a to_o power_n which_o be_v only_o attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v weakness_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o we_o do_v amiss_o through_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o father_n the_o opposite_a to_o wisdom_n be_v ignorance_n through_o which_o if_o any_o man_n sin_v he_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o son_n therefore_o that_o which_o we_o commit_v through_o natural_a infirmity_n or_o ignorance_n be_v more_o easy_o forgive_v we_o the_o three_o attribute_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v love_n and_o have_v for_o its_o contrary_a ingratitude_n a_o fault_n most_o odious_a for_o hence_o it_o happen_v that_o man_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n but_o do_v forget_v despise_v and_o hate_v they_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o become_v altogether_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a and_o this_o way_n sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n with_o great_a danger_n and_o peril_n then_o if_o it_o be_v do_v through_o ignorance_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v term_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o such_o sin_n be_v seldom_o or_o difficult_o pardon_v and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o in_o some_o fort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a whereas_o indeed_o they_o become_v simple_o unpardonable_a only_o through_o unrepentance_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v amiss_o in_o this_o life_n although_o it_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o by_o repentance_n may_v be_v forgive_v before_o death_n but_o they_o that_o persevere_v therein_o till_o death_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o for_o such_o sin_n and_o sinner_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v forbid_v to_o pray_v after_o their_o decease_n now_o therefore_o because_o we_o understand_v not_o without_o our_o great_a grief_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a king_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o repentance_n and_o impenitent_a to_o wit_n in_o company_n of_o heretic_n his_o religion_n his_o suppose_v it_o do_v will_v any_o w●se_a man_n l●●●●_n be_v kingdom_n rather_o than_o borrow_v another_o man_n sword_n who_o agree_v not_o with_o he_o in_o every_o circumstance_n in_o religion_n army_n consist_v of_o such_o man_n and_o that_o by_o his_o last_o will_v he_o have_v commend_v the_o kingdom_n and_o crown_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o heir_n of_o and_o good_a reason_n be_v the_o lawful_a next_o heir_n navarre_n a_o declare_a heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v as_o also_o when_o die_a and_o ready_a to_o yield_v up_o his_o ghost_n he_o desire_v of_o he_o and_o such_o like_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o they_o will_v 15._o will_v that_o this_o be_v false_a read_v davila_n l._n 10._o p._n 818._o spondan_n anno_o 1589._o §_o 15._o revenge_v his_o death_n upon_o those_o who_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o these_o and_o such_o like_o most_o manifest_a token_n of_o unrepentance_n we_o have_v decree_v that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o solemnize_v with_o funeral_n not_o that_o by_o these_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o he_o or_o of_o his_o mercy_n who_o can_v according_o unto_o his_o good_a pleasure_n at_o the_o point_n of_o his_o expire_a convert_n and_o turn_v his_o heart_n and_o deal_v merciful_o with_o he_o but_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v move_v by_o these_o external_a sign_n and_o token_n god_n grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v admonish_v by_o this_o fearful_a example_n of_o heavenly_a judgement_n may_v repent_v and_o amend_v and_o that_o it_o may_v further_o please_v he_o to_o continue_v and_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v have_v so_o merciful_o begin_v as_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n he_o will_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v give_v everlasting_a thanks_o to_o he_o for_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o such_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n thus_o with_o his_o blessing_n he_o break_v up_o the_o consistory_n and_o by_o this_o may_v appear_v with_o what_o 868._o what_o davila_n p._n 868._o great_a demonstration_n of_o joy_n he_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n murder_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o blunt_a and_o bold_a objector_n who_o possible_o may_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o speech_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o answer_v this_o we_o shall_v take_v bellarmine_n for_o our_o adversary_n first_o than_o the_o 70._o the_o under_o the_o name_n of_o mat._n tortus_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la ap●l_n angl._n p._n 70._o cardinal_n do_v not_o positive_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o speech_n and_o if_o he_o have_v know_v there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v at_o this_o time_n be_v plead_v against_o he_o by_o king_n james_n have_v bold_o deny_v it_o and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a be_v then_o famous_a and_o praelector_n of_o controversy_n at_o rome_n intimate_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o so_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v catch_v in_o a_o lie_n he_o endeavour_v to_o shuffle_v it_o off_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v one_o time_n he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o publish_v by_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o present_o after_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o 1590._o and_o antifixtus_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o speech_n be_v print_v at_o london_n 1590._o print_v at_o paris_n 1589._o by_o nicolas_n nivelle_n and_o rollin_n tierry_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a union_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o these_o three_o sorbonne_n doctor_n boucher_n decreil_n and_o anceline_n then_o again_o the_o cardinal_n argue_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v neither_o publish_v the_o speech_n nor_o command_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v this_o we_o may_v grant_v and_o yet_o never_o the_o worse_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o never_o speak_v it_o bellarmine_n proceed_v intimate_v no_o such_o speech_n can_v be_v divulge_v see_v none_o take_v note_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o cardinal_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o have_v note_v the_o pope_n oration_n not_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o design_n neglect_v the_o provide_v of_o pen_n or_o ink_n but_o yet_o how_o it_o be_v take_v this_o follow_a story_n will_v tell_v the_o oration_n and_o consistory_n be_v end_v and_o the_o pope_n depart_v towards_o his_o chamber_n certain_a cardinal_n with_o a_o greedy_a desire_n flock_v about_o cardinal_n allan_n a_o englishman_n create_v 1587._o there_o in_o the_o chamber_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v call_v to_o remembrance_n and_o write_v down_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v there_o speak_v allan_n win_v by_o their_o importunity_n they_o be_v his_o friend_n promise_v to_o do_v his_o best_a

lordship_n and_o all_o my_o possession_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o at_o your_o pleasure_n they_o receive_v i_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o promise_v as_o from_o your_o highness_n to_o keep_v and_o save_v the_o say_a castle_n and_o haven_n during_o the_o service_n of_o your_o grace_n notwithstanding_o my_o gracious_a lord_n conclusion_n of_o peace_n be_v assure_o agree_v upon_o betwixt_o don_n juan_n de_fw-fr aguila_n and_o the_o english_a a_o fact_n pitiful_a and_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n against_o all_o right_n and_o humane_a conscience_n among_o other_o place_n whereof_o your_o greatness_n be_v dispossess_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o be_v neither_o yield_v nor_o take_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o english_a don_n juan_n tie_v himself_o to_o deliver_v my_o castle_n and_o haven_n the_o only_a key_n of_o my_o inheritance_n whereupon_o the_o live_n of_o many_o thousand_o person_n do_v rest_n that_o live_v some_o twenty_o league_n upon_o the_o seacoast_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o cruel_a curse_a misbelieving_a enemy_n a_o thing_n i_o fear_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o execrableness_n inhumanity_n and_o ingratefulness_n of_o the_o fact_n if_o it_o take_v effect_n as_o it_o be_v plot_v that_o will_v give_v cause_n to_o other_o man_n not_o to_o trust_v any_o spaniard_n hereafter_o with_o their_o body_n or_o good_n upon_o these_o cause_n my_o lord_n in_o that_o i_o judge_v this_o dishonourable_a act_n to_o be_v against_o your_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n as_o i_o understand_v by_o your_o last_o letter_n that_o come_v into_o ireland_n consider_v the_o harm_n that_o may_v ensue_v to_o the_o service_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o everlasting_a overthrow_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o i_o and_o poor_a people_n such_o as_o may_v escape_v the_o sword_n of_o our_o enemy_n if_o any_o shall_v i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v to_o keep_v my_o castle_n and_o haven_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n until_o further_a news_n and_o order_n come_v from_o your_o highness_n i_o have_v send_v my_o son_n and_o heir_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o five_o year_n as_o a_o pledge_n for_o accomplish_v your_o will_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o my_o promise_n pass_v unto_o your_o greatness_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v myself_o in_o person_n to_o come_v and_o visit_v your_o highness_n but_o that_o i_o fear_v our_o war_n here_o will_v grow_v weak_a in_o respect_n of_o my_o absence_n for_o which_o cause_n myself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o man_n of_o worth_n have_v send_v in_o haste_n with_o intelligence_n unto_o your_o greatness_n our_o love_a friend_n dermond_n odrischall_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o the_o continual_a endeavour_n we_o see_v in_o he_o towards_o this_o catholic_n war_n as_o from_o we_o all_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v not_o convenient_o write_v all_o that_o we_o wish_v unto_o you_o we_o humble_o beseech_v that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o from_o we_o all_o as_o if_o ourselves_o be_v present_a and_o to_o hasten_v helping-news_n that_o shall_v rejoice_v we_o and_o our_o people_n and_o afterward_o to_o speed_v your_o gracious_a help_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o soon_o the_o better_a whilst_o our_o enemy_n be_v not_o in_o readiness_n and_o until_o the_o come_n of_o news_n from_o your_o grace_n unto_o we_o i_o will_v have_v in_o a_o readiness_n where_o the_o service_n shall_v require_v the_o number_n of_o one_o thousand_o man_n and_o i_o will_v upon_o my_o knee_n pray_v the_o merciful_a god_n to_o give_v unto_o your_o grace_n long_a life_n with_o health_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o happiness_n and_o so_o do_v commit_v you_o to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a dunboy_n viz._n beer-haven_n the_o xxth_z of_o february_n 1602._o donnell_n osulevan_n bear_n other_o two_o letter_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n one_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o carazena_n governor_n of_o gallicia_n and_o the_o other_o to_o don_n pedro_n zubiar_n in_o which_o he_o give_v this_o notable_a boast_n viz._n that_o his_o ancestor_n maintain_v the_o credit_n and_o call_v of_o good_a gentleman_n these_o two_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n sithence_o their_o first_o come_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o to_o keep_v dunboy_n he_o resolve_v nor_o do_v he_o want_v encouragement_n the_o spaniard_n send_v to_o the_o irish_a relief_n twelve_o thousand_o pound_n and_o ammunition_n and_o other_o necessary_n and_o o-donnel_a write_v this_o letter_n to_o o_o connor_n kerry_n what_o news_n be_v here_o the_o doctor_n and_o dermond_n odrischal_n may_v large_o report_v unto_o you_o but_o of_o this_o one_o thing_n you_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o omit_v the_o win_n of_o ireland_n if_o it_o cost_v he_o the_o most_o part_n of_o spain_n his_o majesty_n do_v send_v you_o money_n and_o munition_n i_o pray_v let_v our_o information_n of_o you_o be_v find_v true_a and_o your_o service_n encourage_v our_o king_n to_o further_a merit_n you_o i_o pray_v you_o send_v i_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o news_n of_o our_o country_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o bad_a it_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o spaniard_n and_o know_v to_o i_o where_o the_o deputy_n with_o the_o queen_n force_n be_v occupy_v or_o where_o they_o be_v in_o garrison_n at_o the_o groin_n xxiv_o of_o may_n 1602._o your_o love_a friend_n hugh_n o-donnel_a and_o owen_n mac_n eggan_n the_o pope_n apostolical_a vicar_n in_o ireland_n thus_o write_v to_o richard_n mac_n goghagan_n in_o dunboy_n this_o mac_n eggan_n be_v new_o return_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o come_v along_o with_o the_o spanish_a supply_n he_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n make_v now_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n master_n richard_n i_o commend_v i_o unto_o you_o be_v very_o glad_a of_o the_o good_a report_n i_o hear_v of_o you_o whereby_o i_o can_v but_o expect_v much_o with_o god_n his_o assistance_n in_o that_o lawful_a and_o godly_a cause_n of_o you_o i_o be_o sorry_a but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o luck_n to_o confer_v with_o you_o and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o company_n and_o inform_v you_o of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o spain_n but_o upon_o my_o credit_n and_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o great_a piece_n of_o service_n now_o in_o hand_n in_o all_o christendom_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n than_o the_o same_o that_o you_o have_v how_o great_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o necessary_a for_o our_o countrey-affair_n you_o know_v moreover_o within_o few_o day_n you_o shall_v have_v relief_n of_o man_n come_v to_o help_v you_o thither_o out_o of_o spain_n the_o great_a army_n of_o fourteen_o thousand_o man_n be_v forthcoming_a you_o shall_v all_o be_v as_o well_o recompense_v both_o by_o god_n and_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o any_o ward_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n again_o have_v i_o i_o pray_v commend_v to_o all_o and_o especial_o to_o father_n dominick_n and_o bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n there_o come_v with_o the_o army_n a_o father_n of_o the_o company_n a_o italian_a for_o the_o pope_n his_o nuntius_n in_o who_o company_n i_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n and_o there_o he_o expect_v the_o army_n come_v hither_o he_o shall_v give_v all_o a_o benediction_n yea_o i_o hope_v within_o your_o castle_n there_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n from_o the_o catholic_a camp_n this_o present_a wednesday_n 1602._o your_o assure_a friend_n owen_n hegaine_v in_o my_o sacrifice_n and_o poor_a prayer_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v but_o commend_v you_o and_o your_o good_a cause_n to_o god_n our_o ship_n do_v arrive_v three_o day_n ago_o and_o our_o letter_n be_v come_v to_o the_o king_n by_o this_o time_n nisi_fw-la dominus_fw-la custodierit_fw-la civitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sir_n george_n carew_n lay_v siege_n to_o dunboy_n which_o be_v hold_v out_o very_o desperate_o yet_o at_o last_o it_o be_v storm_v and_o all_o kill_v or_o execute_v except_o sixteen_o twelve_o of_o which_o be_v chief_a follower_n of_o tirrell_n and_o for_o who_o he_o bear_v a_o great_a respect_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v save_v some_o day_n for_o tirrell_n offer_v to_o do_v any_o service_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o purchase_v their_o life_n and_o liberty_n it_o be_v accept_v a_o stratagem_n be_v propound_v in_o effect_v of_o which_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o this_o he_o refuse_v offer_v to_o redeem_v they_o with_o money_n but_o to_o be_v false_a to_o his_o master_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o to_o betray_v the_o catholic_a cause_n he_o never_o will_v as_o he_o say_v upon_o which_o see_v no_o good_a to_o be_v

the_o history_n of_o popish_a treason_n and_o usurpation_n the_o history_n of_o romish_a treason_n &_o usurpation_n together_o with_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o many_o gross_a corruption_n and_o imposture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n high_o dishonourable_a and_o injurious_a to_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o large_a preface_n to_o the_o romanist_n careful_o collect_v out_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o own_o approve_a author_n by_o henry_n foulis_n b._n d._n late_o fellow_n of_o lincoln-colledge_n in_o oxford_n s._n joh._n 18._o 36._o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n s._n luke_n 12._o 14._o who_o make_v i_o a_o ruler_n over_o you_o london_n print_v by_o j._n c._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o two_o angel_n and_o crown_n in_o little-britain_n 1671._o the_o preface_n gentleman_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o fancy_v that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o these_o paper_n i_o shall_v be_v load_v with_o your_o severe_a censure_n condemn_v as_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n nay_o and_o brand_v as_o the_o great_a of_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n and_o all_o this_o because_o i_o only_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bold_a champion_n will_v have_v you_o to_o believe_v because_o i_o tell_v you_o what_o grand_a authority_n his_o holiness_n have_v what_o great_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n lie_v in_o yourselves_o what_o bloody_a action_n have_v be_v do_v to_o maintain_v these_o privilege_n and_o as_o a_o preparative_a to_o all_o have_v afford_v you_o the_o glory_n commendation_n and_o prerogative_n of_o your_o religion_n from_o brute_n and_o block_n fool_n and_o devil_n themselves_o with_o suchlike_a odd_a argument_n as_o some_o of_o your_o grave_a wit_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o confirm_v their_o religion_n and_o pleasure_v we_o with_o but_o my_o master_n i_o may_v assure_v myself_o of_o a_o mitigation_n of_o your_o fury_n when_o you_o have_v serious_o consider_v that_o here_o i_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v assert_v and_o vindicate_v by_o your_o own_o author_n approve_v of_o by_o your_o own_o authority_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o from_o whence_o will_v follow_v that_o with_o what_o ill_o will_v or_o name_n you_o prosecute_v i_o for_o these_o collection_n you_o must_v do_v the_o same_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o great_a assertor_n of_o his_o religion_n i_o be_v but_o the_o compiler_n or_o transcriber_n of_o their_o word_n and_o action_n which_o use_v to_o be_v your_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o live_v by_o and_o now_o to_o turn_v tail_n to_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o learned_a doctor_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o infallible_a document_n may_v renew_v a_o dispute_n about_o your_o disagreement_n or_o that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o contradictory_n truth_n this_o may_v be_v true_a at_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o quite_o contrary_a also_o true_a in_o england_n as_o father_n coton_n and_o other_o jesuit_n affirm_v at_o paris_n in_o short_a thus_o to_o withstand_v the_o pope_n will_v show_v yourselves_o no_o good_a son_n of_o his_o church_n though_o it_o may_v good_a subject_n to_o your_o king_n which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n but_o by_o way_n of_o apology_n for_o myself_o i_o must_v add_v that_o your_o own_o writer_n occasion_v and_o provoke_v these_o collection_n that_o their_o slander_n engage_v i_o to_o a_o vindication_n and_o this_o retort_n and_o i_o think_v duty_n and_o truth_n oblige_v i_o to_o justify_v my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o of_o rome_n and_o to_o deny_v we_o this_o favour_n will_v be_v a_o restraint_n beyond_o all_o story_n for_o if_o you_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o liberty_n to_o oppose_v and_o defame_v our_o church_n it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o in_o england_n to_o vindicate_v she_o and_o by_o the_o by_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o in_o oppose_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o clamour_v against_o the_o magistrate_n for_o require_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v more_o talk_v of_o then_o do_v see_v these_o paper_n will_v show_v both_o from_o principle_n and_o action_n that_o some_o man_n doctrine_n be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a that_o the_o strict_a oath_n be_v scarce_o strong_a enough_o for_o they_o and_o that_o this_o especial_o be_v favourable_a enough_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o its_o make_n and_o the_o seditious_a principle_n of_o some_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o of_o ill_a name_n be_v half_o hang_v and_o the_o poor_a woman_n that_o dare_v not_o kill_v her_o landlord_n ill-lucky_a dog_n get_v her_o design_n by_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v mad_a whereby_o the_o neighbour_n present_o knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n and_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o our_o religion_n of_o all_o name_n nothing_o more_o odious_a than_o a_o traitor_n and_o the_o romanist_n will_v scarce_o have_v any_o to_o be_v such_o but_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o charge_v they_o lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o with_o such_o often_o repetition_n that_o most_o of_o their_o gentry_n who_o in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v priest_n rid_v now_o use_v it_o as_o the_o only_a argument_n to_o bespatter_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o fancy_v have_v get_v some_o proselyte_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o reproach_n but_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o remember_v once_o for_o all_o that_o every_o one_o in_o england_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o other_o church_n at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v not_o concern_v myself_o and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v our_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o our_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n certain_a i_o be_o the_o papist_n ought_v to_o be_v cautious_a in_o their_o accusation_n against_o these_o mischievous_a nonconformist_n also_o lest_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o do_v but_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o i_o 3._o i_o utinam_fw-la eorum_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la qui_fw-la rectissime_fw-la damnant_fw-la non_fw-la pessimè_fw-la imitarentur_fw-la bp._n sanderson_n de_fw-fr jurament_n prael_n 7._o §_o 3._o wish_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o supposition_n yet_o it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o former_a be_v rebel_n against_o the_o king_n in_o england_n the_o romanist_n be_v as_o active_a in_o ireland_n despise_v and_o vilify_a his_o majesty_n through_o his_o viceroy_n than_o marquis_n of_o ormond_n as_o much_o as_o those_o do_v the_o king_n in_o england_n and_o though_o here_o the_o presbyterian_o imprison_v the_o king_n renounce_v he_o by_o their_o non-address_a and_o by_o their_o other_o villainy_n set_v up_o the_o scaffold_n and_o the_o independent_n and_o other_o fanatic_n strike_v off_o the_o head_n yet_o will_v the_o irish-romanists_n gain_v small_a honour_n by_o this_o objection_n see_v they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n to_o act_v the_o same_o to_o their_o viceroy_n by_o fight_v against_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o combine_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n or_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o independent_a army_n by_o traitorous_o offer_v themselves_o and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o command_n of_o foreigner_n as_o lorraine_n the_o french_a the_o spaniard_n nay_o the_o pope_n himself_o not_o to_o insist_v here_o how_o grateful_a the_o king_n murder_n be_v to_o several_a romanist_n and_o how_o former_o they_o have_v glory_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o other_o prince_n yet_o will_v their_o writer_n take_v the_o confidence_n to_o declare_v their_o innocence_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thereby_o not_o only_o seem_v to_o quit_v and_o clear_v themselves_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bespatter_n and_o asperse_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v we_o wicked_a heretic_n as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o call_v we_o pedro_n de_fw-fr ribadeneyra_n a_o jesuit_n of_o no_o small_a sanctity_n and_o credit_n among_o they_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o their_o founder_n ignatius_n though_o as_o arrant_a a_o railer_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o will_v glad_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o 17._o that_o hoc_fw-la i._n e._n evangelium_fw-la mentiri_fw-la docet_fw-la hoc_fw-la pejurare_fw-la hoc_fw-la fingere_fw-la hoc_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la hoc_fw-la adulare_fw-la hoc_fw-la hypocritas_fw-la esse_fw-la hoc_fw-la principes_fw-la ovinam_fw-la pellem_fw-la endure_v &_o nihilominus_fw-la laniare_fw-la occidere_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la prosundere_fw-la &_o more_o luporum_fw-la gregem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la devotare_fw-la quantas_fw-la deus_fw-la bene_fw-la seditiones_fw-la quantas_fw-la turbas_fw-la &_o tumultus_fw-la novum_fw-la hoc_fw-la vestrum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la primum_fw-la eme●_n sit_fw-la in_fw-la mundo_fw-la excitavit_fw-la quot_fw-la

from_o rome_n when_o this_o point_n come_v to_o a_o pinch_n and_o a_o serious_a debate_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v some_o of_o they_o like_o coton_n and_o the_o other_o french_a jesuit_n to_o have_v two_o conscience_n one_o at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o home_n as_o when_o any_o mischief_n be_v do_v the_o child_n cry_v nobody_o do_v it_o thereby_o think_v to_o secure_v itself_o so_o now_o when_o some_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v look_v upon_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n as_o wicked_a and_o dangerous_a we_o have_v some_o of_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o some_o french_a of_o a_o free_a humour_n will_v throw_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o the_o jesuit_n and_o will_v glad_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o other_o roman_a catholic_n be_v innocent_a as_o to_o these_o accusation_n be_v true_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o enemy_n to_o treason_n or_o sedition_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a principle_n be_v only_o teach_v by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o which_o order_n many_o other_o catholic_n have_v no_o good_a will_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o expose_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o this_o quarrel_n be_v now_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o there_o appear_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o reconciliation_n which_o every_o day_n weaken_v the_o papal_a authority_n and_o may_v in_o time_n squeeze_v that_o jurisdiction_n within_o its_o own_o narrow_a limit_n the_o truth_n be_v some_o other_o order_n think_v the_o jesuit_n carry_v too_o high_a a_o hand_n and_o other_o suppose_v they_o too_o busy_a and_o active_a in_o state-affair_n and_o have_v be_v the_o fomenter_n of_o many_o trouble_n and_o war_n in_o europe_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o meet_v with_o this_o bite_a character_n mars_fw-la norunt_fw-la animare_fw-la et_fw-la tumultus_fw-la suscitare_fw-la inter_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o sedare_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sancti_fw-la adorantur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la reges_fw-la dominantur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fures_fw-la depraedantur_fw-la dominantur_fw-la temporale_fw-la dominantur_fw-la spiritual_fw-la dominantur_fw-la omne_fw-la male_a hos_fw-la igitur_fw-la jesuitas_fw-la nebulones_n hypocritas_fw-la fuge_fw-la si_fw-la coelica_fw-la quaeras_fw-la vita_fw-la namque_fw-la christianv_n abhorret_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ficta_fw-la &_o insana_n another_o will_v offer_v these_o anagram_n upon_o the_o word_n jesuita_n es_fw-ge vitia_n and_o sevitia_fw-la ay_o non_fw-la es_fw-la vita_fw-la at_o vitia_n es_fw-ge &_o mortis_fw-la imago_fw-la et_fw-la saevitia_fw-la dans_fw-fr vim_o tibi_fw-la nomen_fw-la erit_fw-la but_o this_o follow_v for_o its_o brevity_n and_o pithiness_n may_v carry_v away_o the_o bell_n seductor_n sueco_n gallo_n sicarius_fw-la anglo_n proditor_n imperio_fw-la explorator_fw-la davus_n ibero_fw-la italo_n adulator_n dixi_fw-la teres_fw-la ore_fw-la suitam_fw-la nay_o the_o very_a spaniard_n though_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o papal_a prerogative_n and_o may_v have_v some_o respect_n for_o this_o order_n their_o founder_n ignatius_n be_v their_o countryman_n yet_o have_v some_o pique_n against_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o libel_n find_v in_o the_o spanish_a court_n by_o way_n of_o the_o jesuit_n ten_o commandment_n los_fw-la mandamientes_fw-la de_fw-es los_fw-es teatinos_n mas_n humanos_fw-la son_n que_fw-la divinos_fw-la 1._o adquirir_fw-it mucho_fw-it dinero_fw-it 2._o sugetar_n todo_fw-la el_fw-es mundo_fw-la 3._o buen_fw-es capon_n y_fw-es buen_fw-es carnero_n 4._o comprar_fw-la barato_n y_o vender_n caro_fw-la 5._o con_fw-la el_fw-es blanco_n aguar_fw-la el_fw-es tinto_fw-la 6._o tener_n siempre_fw-it el_fw-es lomo_fw-la en_fw-fr siesto_fw-la 7._o guardarse_fw-mi bien_fw-fr del_fw-it sereno_fw-la 8._o obrar_n lo_o suyo_n y_fw-fr lo_o ageno_fw-la 9_o hazar_n del_fw-it penetente_fw-la esclavo_fw-la 10._o mesclarse_fw-mi en_fw-fr casas_fw-la d'estado_n estos_n diez_fw-fr mandamientes_fw-la se_fw-la encierran_v en_fw-fr do_v todo_fw-it para_fw-it mi_fw-it y_fw-mi nada_fw-es para_fw-it vos_fw-la the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o jesuit_n sign_n be_v far_o more_o humane_a than_o they_o be_v divine_a 1._o great_a riches_n see_v you_o do_v procure_v 2._o bring_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o your_o lure_n 3._o eat_v fat_a capon_n and_o the_o best_a cheer_n 4._o buy_v but_o cheap_a yet_o sell_v full_a dear_a 5._o water_n your_o red_a wine_n with_o white_a 6._o lie_v with_o ease_n and_o warmth_n at_o night_n 7._o keep_v you_o from_o the_o ill_a evening_n air_n 8._o do_v your_o own_o and_o other_o affair_n 9_o make_v slave_n of_o your_o penitent_n 10._o plot_n in_o state-deed_n and_o event_n these_o ten_o commandment_n be_v thus_o make_v two_o all_o for_o myself_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o you_o but_o too_o much_o of_o this_o learned_a order_n who_o exact_a or_o blind_a obedience_n as_o their_o founder_n word_n it_o be_v malign_v by_o some_o other_o obedientia_fw-la caeca_n obedientia_fw-la who_o have_v fault_n enough_o of_o their_o own_o and_o make_v a_o clamour_n against_o these_o father_n not_o that_o the_o other_o be_v of_o sound_a principle_n but_o thereby_o to_o turn_v people_n eye_n upon_o another_o object_n that_o their_o own_o fault_n may_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o though_o clark_n and_o watson_n the_o two_o secular_a priest_n rant_v dapper_o against_o the_o jesuit_n as_o the_o only_a teacher_n and_o instructor_n of_o sedition_n and_o treason_n yet_o scarce_o be_v a_o year_n turn_v round_o but_o these_o pretend_a good_a subject_n be_v take_v nap_v in_o rebellion_n and_o according_o have_v their_o reward_n and_o as_o for_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o jesuit_n i_o find_v the_o father_n reply_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o 90._o that_o on_o dira_fw-la tousiour_n que_fw-la bellarmine_n gretserus_n &_o les_fw-fr pe●es_n jesuit_n en_fw-fr corpse_n &_o en_fw-fr particulier_fw-fr ne_fw-fr croyent_n &_o ne_fw-fr croyront_n n'_fw-fr enseignent_fw-la &_o n'_fw-fr enseigneront_fw-fr autre_fw-fr choose_v que_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr en_fw-fr croit_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr responce_n apologetique_a a_o l'anticoron_n pag._n 90._o neither_o bellarmine_n gretserus_n nor_o any_o other_o particular_a jesuit_n whatsoever_o do_v teach_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o truth_n and_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n itself_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v tell_v you_o from_o themselves_o former_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o according_a to_o history_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o active_a in_o maintain_v this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n and_o so_o furious_a and_o active_a with_o his_o sword_n that_o even_o honest_a pasquin_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o proverb_n whilst_o thou_o be_v at_o rome_n do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o thus_o to_o apologise_v 382._o h●nr_n estten_a ●pol_n pour_fw-fr hered_n p._n 382._o for_o the_o pope_n and_o answer_v all_o objection_n quum_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la aetas_fw-la habilis_fw-la sit_fw-la caeraphe_n bello_fw-la et_fw-la castris_fw-la habeas_fw-la cognita_fw-la claustra_fw-la magis_fw-la quum_fw-la desit_fw-la mile_n bellique_fw-la pecunia_fw-la vervus_fw-la quis_fw-la te_fw-la praecipitem_fw-la cogit_fw-la ad_fw-la arma_fw-la furor_fw-la infirmis_fw-la humeris_fw-la damnata_fw-la quid_fw-la induis_fw-la arma_fw-la quae_fw-la tibi_fw-la cum_fw-la libeat_fw-la ponere_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la cur_n respirantem_fw-la &_o curantem_fw-la vulnera_fw-la mundum_fw-la concutis_fw-la &_o mars_fw-la solus_fw-la ad_fw-la arma_fw-la eye_n dam_fw-la miseris_fw-la requiem_n &_o spatium_fw-la concede_fw-la malorum_fw-la si_fw-la nobis_fw-la pater_fw-la es_fw-la si_fw-la tua_fw-la cura_fw-la sumus_fw-la conde_n senex_fw-la gladium_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la reminiscere_fw-la berbi_fw-la quod_fw-la dixit_fw-la petro_n dixit_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la tibi_fw-la to_o this_o pasquino_n one_o will_v think_v a_o doughty_a romanist_n thus_o return_v a_o answer_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o holiness_n quod_fw-la dixit_fw-la petro_n christus_fw-la nolim_fw-la esse_fw-la putetis_fw-la dictum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la pace_fw-la petrique_fw-la mihi_fw-la nam_fw-la neque_fw-la sum_fw-la petri_n successor_n nec_fw-la quoque_fw-la talem_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la bona_fw-la pars_fw-la christicolorum_n hodie_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la successu_fw-la coeptis_fw-la meliore_fw-la deinceps_fw-la dii_fw-la faveant_fw-la sumpsi_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o arma_fw-la simul_fw-la et_fw-la christi_fw-la verbi_fw-la memor_fw-la intrepidusque_fw-la minister_n non_fw-fr veni_fw-la pacem_fw-la mittere_fw-la sed_fw-la gladium_n and_o now_o gentleman_n though_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o give_v you_o i_o hope_v good_a reason_n for_o this_o my_o undertake_n yet_o because_o the_o other_o discourse_n intervening_a might_n possible_o dash_v they_o out_o of_o your_o memory_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o remind_n you_o of_o they_o with_o this_o previso_fw-it that_o i_o think_v my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o good_a church_n and_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_n a_o true_a and_o lawful_a k●ng_n and_o therefore_o in_o short_a when_o i_o find_v a_o compact_n among_o your_o b_o jesuit_n never_o to_o give_v over_o their_o attempt_n till_o they_o have_v ●t●er_o ruin_v themselves_o or_o reduce_v england_n to_o their_o romish_a obedence_n when_o i_o find_v 181._o find_v s._n w._n schism_n disarm_v pag._n 181._o you_o declare_v that_o our_o king_n have_v forfeit_v the_o claim_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o

f._n novemb_n 10._o 1666._o the_o history_n of_o romish_a treason_n and_o usurpation_n book_n i._n chap._n i._o their_o vainglorious_a and_o impious_a commendation_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o order_n as_o s._n francis_n s._n dominick_n ignatius_n loyola_n and_o the_o jesuit_n with_o the_o trinitarian_n the_o carmelites_n etc._n etc._n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n as_o caligula_n commodus_n heliogabalus_n nay_o the_o physician_n menecrates_n pride_v themselves_o not_o a_o little_a in_o be_v hold_v and_o account_v to_o be_v god_n by_o the_o people_n and_o so_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o hence_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n use_v to_o style_v himself_o 13._o himself_o dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la sic_fw-la fieri_fw-la jubet_fw-la sueton_n in_o domit._n sect._n 13._o lord_n and_o god_n to_o which_o 8._o which_o l._n 5._o epigr._fw-la 8._o marshal_n allude_v edictum_fw-la domini_fw-la deique_fw-la nostri_fw-la alexander_n will_v be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n and_o think_v himself_o the_o better_a man_n for_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o 7._o of_o q._n curt._n l._n 4._o sect._n 7._o jupiter_n fit_a deity_n to_o be_v attend_v upon_o by_o such_o priest_n as_o caligula_n 142._o caligula_n pazel_n mellif_n hist_o part_n 2._o p._n 142._o horse_n this_o caligula_n use_v to_o threaten_v the_o air_n if_o it_o rain_v upon_o his_o sport_n as_o xerxes_n will_v have_v the_o sea_n whip_v because_o not_o present_o calm_a at_o his_o command_n as_o if_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n of_o catona_n who_o swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n that_o during_o his_o reign_n it_o shall_v not_o rain_v unreasonable_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v pestilence_n or_o famine_n nay_o even_o of_o late_a day_n the_o 121._o the_o epist_n indicae_fw-la pag._n 121._o persian_n worship_v their_o emperor_n xoa_n as_o a_o god_n and_o the_o water_n wherewith_o he_o wash_v his_o foot_n they_o account_v as_o holy_a and_o a_o certain_a cure_n to_o all_o disease_n it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v with_o what_o thunder_a and_o impertinent_a title_n some_o of_o the_o petit_fw-fr king_n in_o asia_n and_o other_o place_n do_v attribute_n to_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n terrible_a to_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o they_o &_o though_o their_o dominion_n be_v but_o of_o small_a extent_n yet_o will_v grudge_v not_o to_o be_v think_v god_n and_o conqueror_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n like_o the_o great_a 368._o great_a edw._n terry_n voyage_n p._n 367_o 368._o mogul_n that_o slight_v and_o despise_v mercator_n for_o allow_v he_o in_o his_o map_n no_o great_a share_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o he_o think_v himself_o the_o supreme_a and_o all_o other_o prince_n but_o to_o truckle_n under_o he_o at_o these_o and_o such_o like_a extravagance_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o smile_v and_o to_o censure_v not_o only_o as_o foolish_a but_o profane_a and_o pity_v the_o ignorance_n and_o credulity_n of_o such_o pagan_a foundling_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o who_o account_v themselves_o the_o only_a christian_n be_v too_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o folly_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n bless_v himself_o to_o hear_v the_o strange_a encomium_n that_o the_o minorite_n give_v to_o their_o patron_n st._n francis_n who_o they_o fancy_v to_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v like_o 137._o like_o batth_n de_fw-fr pisis_n lib._n conform_a epitomise_v in_o several_a language_n and_o here_o i_o follow_v the_o french_a and_o latin_a most_o common_a to_o be_v have_v and_o call_v l'alcoran_n des_fw-fr cordelier_n p._n 137._o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n and_o to_o have_v observe_v and_o keep_v the_o 46._o the_o id._n pag._n ●_o &_o 160._o &_o pag._n 45_o 46._o gospel_n exact_o to_o a_o letter_n not_o break_v so_o much_o as_o a_o tittle_n or_o jot_n of_o it_o and_o for_o miracle_n they_o will_v have_v you_o believe_v that_o he_o far_o out_o do_v our_o saviour_n for_o if_o we_o do_v but_o peruse_v bartholomeus_n de_fw-fr pisis_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o short_a they_o make_v christ_n to_o come_v of_o he_o for_o number_n in_o every_o sort_n and_o in_o other_o quality_n they_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n as_o for_o his_o body_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n he_o have_v exact_o the_o 513._o the_o id._n p._n 4_o 5._o 299._o villegas_n octob._n 4._o guil._n gazet._n to._n 2._o p._n 513._o wound_n bestow_v and_o imprint_v upon_o he_o by_o christ_n which_o the_o 1117._o the_o leo●_n coquaus_n antimorn_n to_o 2._o p._n 245._o coest●tean_n p._n 1117._o pope_n by_o bull_n command_v every_o christian_n to_o believe_v and_o far_o st._n francis_n must_v not_o be_v only_o like_o christ_n in_o these_o wound_n and_o passion_n but_o in_o 62._o in_o l'_fw-mi alcoran_n part_n 2._o pag_n 62._o life_n also_o for_o our_o saviour_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v their_o legend_n have_v make_v he_o like_a to_o himself_o in_o 18._o in_o id._n lib._n 1._o p._n 18._o all_o thing_n and_o a_o roll_n from_o heaven_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o ib._n the_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la ib._n grace_n of_o god_n nay_o that_o all_o may_v agree_v they_o entitle_v he_o 268._o he_o id._n l._n 1._o p._n 268._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o will_v they_o make_v our_o saviour_n and_o he_o so_o like_o one_o another_o as_o if_o the_o difference_n lie_v only_o in_o the_o clothes_n to_o which_o purpose_n horatius_n tursellinus_n the_o eloquent_a roman_a jesuit_n thus_o compare_v they_o 295._o they_o vid._n ant._n possevin_n biblioth_n select_a tom._n 2._o l._n 17._o c._n 19_o pag._n 295._o exue_fw-la franciscum_fw-la tunica_fw-la laceroque_fw-la cucullo_fw-la qui_fw-la franciscus_n erat_fw-la jam_fw-la tibi_fw-la christus_fw-la erit_fw-la francisci_fw-la exuviis_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la licet_fw-la endue_v christum_fw-la jam_fw-la franciscus_n erit_fw-la qui_fw-la modo_fw-la christus_fw-la erat_fw-la which_o i_o find_v thus_o translate_v by_o doctor_n white_a strip_v francis_n from_o his_o coat_n and_o cowl_n all_o naked_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o that_o even_o now_o st._n francis_n be_v to_o christ_n will_v turn_v be_v again_o put_v francis_n coat_n and_o cowlon_n christ_n and_o mark_v the_o liar_n he_o that_o even_o now_o be_v jesus_n christ_n will_v francis_n be_v the_o friar_n and_o another_o italian_a jesuit_n 3._o jesuit_n fran_n benc_n ca●m●●um_o lib._n 4_o pag_n 203._o tho._n boz●us_n de_fw-fr si●●●s_fw-fr eccl●s_n tom._n 2._o lib._n 15._o cap._n 3._o franciscus_n bencius_n note_v among_o the_o roman_n for_o his_o oratory_n and_o poetry_n thus_o also_o sing_v the_o comparison_n sancte_fw-la patrum_fw-la spirans_fw-la christi_fw-la expirantis_fw-la imago_fw-la tempore_fw-la quam_fw-la nullo_n deleat_fw-la ulla_fw-la dies_fw-la quas_fw-la etenim_fw-la fer_v ipse_fw-la manus_fw-la fer_v ipse_fw-la pedesque_fw-la have_v tulit_fw-la ille_fw-la manus_fw-la hos_fw-la tulit_fw-la ille_fw-la pedes_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la &_o tali_fw-la transfixum_fw-la cuspide_fw-la pectus_fw-la quale_n tibi_fw-la patulo_fw-la pectore_fw-la vulnus_fw-la hiat_fw-la cuncta_fw-la estis_fw-la simile_n illum_fw-la qui_fw-la forte_fw-fr verentur_fw-la reddere_fw-la te_fw-la saltem_fw-la cur_n imitentur_fw-la habent_fw-la which_o the_o former_a doctor_n white_a thus_o render_v o_o holy_a francis_n that_o of_o christ_n die_v upon_o the_o tree_n the_o very_a breathe_a image_n art_n for_o ever_o so_o to_o be_v what_o hand_n thou_o bear_v what_o foot_n thou_o have_v such_o hand_n such_o foot_n have_v he_o and_o such_o a_o wound_n wide_a in_o his_o breast_n as_o in_o thy_o breast_n we_o see_v in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v both_o alike_o that_o he_o which_o be_v ashamed_a he_o to_o imitate_v may_v follow_v thou_o at_o least_o and_o not_o be_v blame_v this_o 203._o this_o carm._n l._n 4._o pag._n 202_o 203._o bencius_n have_v also_o another_o copy_n of_o verse_n upon_o the_o picture_n of_o st._n francis_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v so_o alike_o that_o he_o can_v scarce_o tell_v who_o it_o be_v beside_o these_o with_o they_o st._n francis_n be_v of_o such_o concern_v that_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o have_v several_a prophecy_n of_o he_o thus_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o 7●2_n the_o 7●2_n revelation_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v this_o 43._o this_o l'alcaran_n l._n 1._o p._n 27._o 269._o lib._n 2._o p._n 43._o francis_n that_o st._n paul_n mean_v 27._o mean_v id._n l._n 1._o p._n 27._o he_o when_o he_o say_v 17._o say_v gal._n 6._o 17._o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o 269._o that_o id._n lib._n 1._o p._n 269._o he_o be_v that_o man_n in_o 4._o in_o 9_o 4._o ezekiel_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n set_v mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o that_o sigh_v

rattle_n on_o his_o pate_n that_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v the_o tooth_n chatter_v in_o his_o head_n yet_o it_o seem_v as_o bad_a as_o he_o be_v he_o once_o 26._o once_o caesar_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 26._o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n have_v a_o great_a humour_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v over_o a_o new_a leaf_n nay_o and_o go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o good_a course_n as_o to_o pay_v for_o a_o 36._o a_o id._n l._n l._n 5._o c._n 36._o bell_n to_o toll_v the_o people_n to_o mass_n as_o for_o purgatory_n their_o story_n be_v too_o many_o and_o long_a for_o this_o place_n but_o vi_o sect_n vi_o if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o hell_n or_o paradise_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o decas_fw-la to_o hist_o angl._n an._n 1153._o p._n 86_o 87_o 88_o 89_o 90._o and_o an._n 1206._o pag._n 215_o 216_o 217_o 218_o 219_o 220_o 221._o and_o see_v phil._n osullevan_n compend_v hist_o cathol_n hibern_n and_o his_o patritiana_n decas_fw-la matthew_n paris_n where_o you_o may_v see_v what_o building_n they_o have_v how_o many_o way_n the_o wretched_a be_v torment_v the_o description_n of_o the_o narrow_a bridge_n or_o bridge_n of_o dread_a how_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o devil_n weigh_v the_o soul_n in_o scale_n to_o see_v whether_o their_o good_a or_o bad_a work_n be_v heavy_a that_o according_o one_o of_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o how_o the_o devil_n have_v their_o theatre_n or_o stage_n to_o sport_n and_o pleasure_n themselves_o for_o diversion_n sake_n by_o see_v the_o soul_n act_v their_o part_n there_o what_o pleasant_a field_n and_o flower_n there_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o suchlike_a old_a wife_n story_n very_o fit_a for_o winter-night_n and_o here_o may_v you_o see_v st._n patrick_n hole_n in_o ireland_n too_o with_o which_o impudent_a fable_n many_o good_a people_n have_v be_v delude_v and_o i_o dare_v say_v some_o of_o our_o countryman_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n again_o that_o as_o yet_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o miraculous_a story_n of_o that_o irish_a hole_n but_o to_o go_v a_o little_a high_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o excellent_a heaven_n they_o will_v afford_v to_o the_o son_n of_o their_o church_n though_o certain_o when_o some_o of_o they_o thus_o think_v to_o set_v out_o its_o glory_n and_o honour_n they_o rather_o make_v it_o contemptible_a to_o very_a christian_n i_o be_o certain_a a_o argument_n of_o derision_n to_o the_o atheist_n as_o when_o their_o barelete_n can_v confident_o tell_v the_o world_n what_o a_o great_a deal_n 302._o vid._n h._n estiene_fw-fr apol._n pour_fw-fr herod_n l._n 1._o p._n 302._o of_o clutter_v there_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o get_v god_n to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n for_o when_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n david_n etc._n etc._n have_v desire_v he_o to_o send_v they_o and_o nothing_o grant_v they_o then_o the_o woman_n go_v to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v do_v and_o first_o go_v eve_n but_o god_n tell_v she_o she_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o his_o son_n because_o she_o have_v sin_v then_o sarah_n go_v but_o god_n tell_v she_o that_o she_o want_v faith_n concern_v isaac_n rebecca_n entreat_v but_o he_o tell_v she_o she_o be_v partial_a between_o jacob_n and_o esau_n judah_n speak_v but_o she_o be_v tell_v that_o she_o be_v a_o murderer_n then_o go_v esther_n but_o god_n stop_v her_o mouth_n by_o tell_v she_o she_o take_v too_o much_o pain_n to_o pleasure_n assuerus_n etc._n etc._n like_o to_o this_o be_v another_o story_n how_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n several_a 304._o id._n pag._n 304._o strive_v to_o carry_v word_n of_o it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n adam_n say_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o christ_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v loiter_v by_o the_o way_n to_o eat_v apple_n then_o abel_n he_o will_v go_v but_o christ_n tell_v he_o he_o may_v meet_v cain_n and_o so_o be_v kill_v noah_n offer_v himself_o but_o he_o be_v tell_v he_o love_v drink_v too_o much_o john_n baptist_n will_v have_v go_v but_o his_o garment_n of_o hair_n be_v not_o fine_a enough_o and_o though_o the_o good_a thief_n beg_v the_o employment_n yet_o christ_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a because_o his_o leg_n be_v break_v and_o so_o at_o last_o they_o be_v force_v to_o send_v a_o angel_n and_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a be_v this_o that_o some_o day_n after_o christ_n be_v crucify_v 301._o id._n pag._n 301._o the_o apostle_n go_v and_o complain_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o have_v not_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v upon_o this_o jesus_n go_v to_o god_n tell_v he_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o perform_v it_o god_n consent_v bid_v he_o inform_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o it_o upon_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o people_n have_v use_v he_o christ_n show_v he_o how_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cry_v out_o mihi_fw-la out_o heu_fw-la mihi_fw-la alas_o woe_n be_v i_o and_o so_o turn_v himself_o into_o another_o shape_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seize_v on_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o mission_n baralete_fw-la say_v there_o be_v sanctum_fw-la be_v facta_fw-la est_fw-la dissentio_fw-la inter_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la a_o dissension_n or_o fall_v out_o between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o leave_v these_o blasphemy_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o to_o get_v into_o this_o heaven_n for_o i_o suppose_v every_o order_n have_v the_o same_o benefit_n with_o the_o franciscan_n and_o how_o they_o do_v take_v this_o one_o example_n a_o 196._o a_o l'_fw-mi alc._n des_fw-fr cord._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 195_o 196._o friar_n die_v go_v to_o heaven_n gate_n and_o knock_v there_o the_o porter_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o be_v he_o reply_v he_o be_v a_o minorite_n the_o porter_n bid_v he_o stay_v there_o till_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o st._n francis_n upon_o this_o st._n francis_n come_v with_o a_o world_n of_o friar_n and_o see_v he_o bid_v the_o porter_n let_v he_o in_o for_o he_o be_v a_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o now_o that_o you_o be_v in_o their_o heaven_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o you_o will_v find_v it_o govern_v just_a as_o their_o church_n be_v below_o here_o as_o if_o they_o be_v both_o under_o the_o obedience_n and_o government_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n canon_n 60._o caesariu●_n l_o 7._o cap._n 20._o specul_fw-la exempl_n do_v 6._o sect._n 60._o and_o constitution_n or_o decree_n for_o in_o heaven_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n go_v in_o procession_n by_o couple_n that_o they_o carry_v light_v taper_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o sing_v the_o response_n according_a to_o the_o day_n or_o rubric_n that_o christ_n himself_o go_v clad_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la with_o a_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n a_o crosier_n in_o his_o hand_n with_o glove_n a_o ring_n and_o suchlike_a episcopal_a ornament_n that_o they_o go_v to_o church_n there_o that_o mass_n be_v sing_v there_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n some_o read_v the_o epistle_n other_o in_o their_o surplice_n the_o gospel_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v there_o that_o they_o all_o offer_v up_o their_o candle_n which_o our_o saviour_n receive_v nay_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o sometime_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o do_v these_o ceremony_n and_o service_n upon_o 133._o upon_o go●onus_n pag._n 133._o earth_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o thump_a commendation_n of_o their_o saint_n devil_n nay_o of_o heaven_n itself_o in_o which_o they_o have_v rack_v their_o wit_n so_o much_o upon_o the_o tenterhooks_n to_o make_v all_o these_o their_o glory_n lovely_a and_o take_v that_o by_o think_v to_o overdo_v they_o have_v come_v short_a and_o instead_o of_o render_v they_o amiable_a have_v show_v they_o but_o as_o contemptible_a as_o if_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o labour_n be_v guide_v with_o the_o same_o misfortune_n of_o our_o arcadian_a demetas_n who_o after_o all_o his_o pumping_n and_o endeavour_n to_o make_v his_o madam_n mopsie_n renown_v and_o famous_a sum_v up_o all_o in_o this_o that_o she_o be_v his_o own_o pigs-nye_a whereby_o she_o become_v more_o ridiculous_a i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o upon_o these_o wonder_n and_o foppery_n and_o may_v easy_o have_v enlarge_v their_o number_n to_o a_o great_a volume_n because_o i_o find_v they_o in_o every_o place_n so_o triumph_v over_o all_o other_o people_n by_o their_o miracle_n which_o in_o every_o age_n they_o make_v so_o necessary_a a_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o they_o think_v it_o none_o of_o the_o least_o argument_n against_o the_o reform_a but_o these_o

say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v you_o so_o since_o his_o power_n be_v such_o as_o to_o dispense_v beyond_o law_n itself_o and_o so_o of_o injustice_n can_v make_v justice_n either_o by_o correct_v or_o change_v the_o law_n or_o right_n and_o gloss_n and_o dist_n 34._o c._n lector_fw-la gloss_n dispense_v too_o against_o the_o apostle_n their_o canon-law_n brag_v that_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o pope_n a_o evidenter_fw-la a_o dist_n 96._o c._n satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la god_n but_o their_o extravagant_a gloss_n speak_v out_o more_o plain_o in_o these_o very_a word_n finem_fw-la word_n credere_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la papam_fw-la conditorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n extra_n joh._n xxii_o tit._n 14._o de_fw-la verborum_fw-la significat_fw-la cap._n 4._o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnull●s_fw-la gloss_n sect._n declaramus_fw-la prope_fw-la finem_fw-la our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n because_o 10._o because_o warn-word_n to_o sir_n fran._n hastings_n wastward_o encount_n 1._o c._n 2._o sect._n 10._o father_n parson_n affirm_v he_o can_v never_o find_v any_o such_o expression_n though_o he_o say_v he_o seek_v much_o for_o it_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o quotation_n as_o also_o to_o confute_v garn._n confute_v apol._n pro_fw-la hen._n garn._n andraeas_n eudaemon-johannes_n and_o some_o other_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o persuade_v their_o reader_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v at_o least_o in_o those_o copy_n that_o they_o can_v meet_v withal_o for_o confutation_n of_o which_o take_v this_o catalogue_n of_o edition_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o in_o which_o they_o will_v find_v the_o say_v word_n express_o set_v down_o lugduni_n lutet_fw-la paris_n 1526_o 1522_o 1556_o 1561_o 1559_o *_o 1585._o 1572_o *_o 1601_o *_o 1584._o *_o 1612_o several_a of_o which_o viz._n those_o you_o see_v here_o note_v with_o the_o asterisk_n be_v 6._o vid._n pet_n moulin_n vates_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o print_v after_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o have_v correct_v the_o canon-law_n and_o be_v as_o they_o confess_v print_v and_o publish_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a copy_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o it_o may_v be_v from_o suchlike_a wicked_a expression_n as_o this_o that_o abominable_a varlet_n francois_n ravaillac_n draw_v this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n 14_o doctrine_n parceque_fw-fr faisant_fw-fr la_fw-fr guerre_fw-fr contre_fw-fr le_fw-fr pape_n c'estoit_fw-fr la_fw-fr fair_a contre_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr d'●utant_fw-fr que_fw-fr le_fw-fr pape_n estoit_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr &_o dieu_fw-fr ●stoit_fw-fr le_fw-fr pape_n p●ocez_fw-fr examen_fw-la confession_n etc._n etc._n du_fw-fr f●anco●s_n ravaillac_n pag._n 39_o &_o be_v casauban_n ep●st_n ad_fw-la front_n ducaeum_n pag._n 14_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n will_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o pope_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o murder_v the_o say_a king_n lest_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o god_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n however_o though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o think_v the_o pope_n real_o to_o be_v god_n yet_o this_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o that_o they_o common_o paint_v one_o so_o like_o the_o other_o with_o a_o triple_a crown_n and_o all_o other_o pontifical_a garment_n that_o you_o can_v scarce_o know_v whether_o they_o design_v it_o for_o the_o picture_n of_o god_n almighty_n or_o the_o pope_n but_o other_o will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o real_o a_o god_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v real_o a_o man_n but_o something_o or_o other_o between_o both_o according_a to_o our_o countryman_n in_o their_o h_o gloss_n papa_n g_o cl●m●●t_n in_o proem_n gloss_n ●_o papa_n papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la qui_fw-la maxima_fw-la rerume_n nec_fw-la deuses_n nec_fw-la homo_fw-la quasi_fw-la neuter_n es_fw-la inter_fw-la utrumque_fw-la pope_n the_o world_n wonder_n great_a in_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o between_o both_o thou_o be_v purld_v and_o now_o can_v we_o think_v that_o they_o give_v these_o almost-almighty_a title_n and_o power_n to_o his_o holiness_n without_o sure_a ground_n and_o good_a cause_n and_o that_o of_o all_o reason_n and_o authority_n the_o canon-law_n which_o have_v be_v so_o careful_o compose_v and_o so_o often_o revise_v by_o their_o wise_a one_o do_v not_o afford_v the_o best_a no_o sure_o and_o therefore_o for_o a_o taste_n take_v some_o of_o their_o invincible_a argument_n and_o those_o too_o for_o more_o authority_n frame_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o so_o infallible_o true_a can_v any_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o sanctam_fw-la all_o extra_n com._n the_o major_n &_o obed._n c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la temporal_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n see_v the_o apostle_n say_v 28._o say_v luke_n 22._o 28._o behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o christ_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o which_o be_v also_o sufficient_o testify_v by_o christ_n saying_n peter_n 52._o peter_n job_n 18._o 11._o mat._n 26._o 52._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n what_o need_v any_o man_n question_v the_o solitae_fw-la the_o extra_n com._n c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr major_n &_o obed_n c._n solitae_fw-la pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v king_n see_v god_n tell_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n say_v 10._o say_v jer._n 1._o 10._o behold_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v be_v it_o not_o as_o plain_a as_o a_o pikestaff_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o sanctam_fw-la the_o extra_n com._n c_o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la pope_n because_o god_n 1._o god_n gen._n 1._o 1._o create_v heaven_n in_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a must_v be_v a_o heretical_a manichee_n again_o be_v it_o not_o impudence_n to_o deny_v the_o solitae_fw-la the_o greg_n de_fw-fr major_n &_o obed._n c._n solitae_fw-la pope_n to_o be_v above_o any_o emperor_n be_v he_o east_n or_o west_n see_v god_n himself_o decide_v long_o since_o the_o controversy_n by_o create_v 16._o create_v gen._n 1._o 16._o two_o great_a light_n viz._n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n whereby_o he_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o far_o above_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o for_o the_o king_n they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o pope_n than_o sunt_fw-la than_o dist_n 96._o c._n duo_o sunt_fw-la lead_n be_v to_o gold_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o authority_n and_o mighty_a reason_n though_o not_o a_o rush_n to_o the_o purpose_n their_o writer_n vapour_n with_o his_o holiness_n over_o all_o poor_a heretic_n 9_o heretic_n comment_fw-fr in_o c._n oportchat_n pag._n 48._o sect._n 9_o rodericus_fw-la cupers_fw-la think_v that_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o pope_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a supremacy_n deny_v also_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a 5._o great_a sum._n patt_n 3._o tit._n 22._o c._n 5._o antoninus_n of_o florence_n that_o he_o have_v power_n not_o only_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n doctor_n 1_o doctor_n tract_n de_fw-fr jurisdict_n part_n 4._o cent_n 1._o case_z 56._o sect._n 1_o marta_n say_v that_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o any_o may_v appeal_v from_o their_o secular_a judge_n to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o 8._o the_o ibid._n sect._n 8._o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o have_v all_o the_o power_n that_o 20._o that_o id._n cap._n 25._o sect._n 20._o christ_n have_v a._n have_v quodlibet_n vi_o quaest_n 23._o fol._n 369._o a._n henricus_fw-la à_fw-la gondavo_fw-la with_o his_o commentator_n marcus_n vitalis_n zuccolius_n and_o 10._o and_o de_fw-fr potestar_n rom_n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o sect_n 7._o &_o cap._n 10._o alexander_n carerius_fw-la with_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o be_v great_a stickler_n for_o this_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o late_a of_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o their_o divine_n and_o canonist_n nay_o stephanus_n a_o archbishop_n in_o one_o of_o their_o lateran_n council_n applaud_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o 449._o the_o council_n edict_n regius_fw-la tom._n 34._o pag._n 449._o pope_n be_v above_o all_o power_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n one_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o 216._o the_o jo._n rubeus_n in_o bonifac._n viii_o pag._n 216._o spouse_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o arbitrator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 27_o earth_n isidor_n

distance_n and_o according_a to_o his_o skill_n in_o astronomy_n he_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v about_o forty_o seven_o time_n better_o than_o a_o king_n but_o this_o seem_n too_o little_a for_o his_o holiness_n it_o fair_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v above_o 7744_o time_n great_a than_o any_o king_n and_o though_o this_o seem_v brave_a and_o sound_v high_a yet_o a._n yet_o chimaera_n fol._n 97._o a._n stanislaius_fw-la orichorius_n of_o a_o late_a cut_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o out-vapour_n the_o gloss_n by_o affirm_v that_o a_o common_a priest_n be_v as_o much_o better_a than_o a_o king_n as_o a_o man_n be_v better_a than_o a_o beast_n nay_o far_o that_o as_o much_o as_o god_n almighty_n do_v excel_v a_o priest_n so_o much_o do_v a_o priest_n excel_v a_o king_n and_o this_o may_v somewhat_o agree_v with_o gaspar_n scioppius_n a_o great_a man_n among_o they_o though_o of_o more_o word_n and_o passion_n than_o charity_n or_o discretion_n who_o in_o the_o swinge_n of_o his_o zeal_n allow_v all_o layman_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o horse_n mule_n or_o ass_n and_o that_o with_o such_o small_a distinction_n that_o the_o romanist_n 147._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la cap._n 147._o himself_o have_v but_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o tame_a ass_n whilst_o the_o heretic_n be_v a_o wild_a one_o nor_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o popish_a persuasion_n get_v any_o more_o addition_n of_o esteem_n from_o he_o then_o that_o they_o be_v the_o foremost_a or_o lead_a ass_n with_o fine_a jangle_a bell_n about_o their_o neck_n and_o that_o favourite_n of_o their_o church_n etc._n reges_fw-la catholici_fw-la sunt_fw-la asini_fw-la cum_fw-la tintinnabul●_fw-la etc._n etc._n charles_n the_o great_a be_v honour_v enough_o as_o schoppius_n think_v by_o call_v he_o a_o wise_a and_o great_a ass_n than_o our_o king_n james_n because_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v many_o of_o our_o chief_a prince_n by_o their_o too_o much_o debase_v themselves_o to_o that_o chair_n have_v render_v themselves_o little_a better_o than_o scioppius_n his_o comparison_n or_o his_o holiness_n must_v have_v think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o almighty_a greatness_n witness_v the_o great_a king_n and_o emperor_n who_o have_v hold_v the_o pope_n stirrup_n have_v kiss_v his_o toe_n have_v like_o footboy_n lead_v their_o horse_n along_o witness_n alexander_n the_o three_o for_o presume_v to_o 298._o vid._n tho._n bozium_n de_fw-fr italiae_fw-la statu_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4._o pag._n 298._o tread_v upon_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n neck_n witness_n gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o make_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o three_o several_a day_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n barefoot_a bareheaded_a and_o fast_v and_o several_a suchlike_a impudent_a story_n which_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o history_n and_o for_o more_o confirmation_n of_o this_o papal_a pride_n and_o greatness_n let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v upon_o record_n with_o a_o strict_a injunction_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o book_n of_o their_o holy_a ceremony_n do_v command_n as_o a_o law_n ●_o sacrarum_fw-la ceremonia●um_fw-la edit_fw-la rom._n 1560._o lib._n ●_o that_o when_o a_o emperor_n go_v to_o be_v crown_v by_o a_o pope_n 22._o pope_n fol._n 22._o he_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o espi_v his_o holiness_n to_o kneel_v and_o worship_v he_o bareheaded_a then_o to_o approach_v near_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o 2d_o the_o f●l_o 2d_o empress_n when_o she_o be_v crown_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v at_o the_o public_a procession_n before_o a_o world_n of_o people_n he_o be_v to_o ●6_n to_o fol._n ●6_n go_v to_o the_o pope_n horse_n and_o there_o to_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n till_o his_o holiness_n mount_v on_o horseback_n and_o then_o like_o a_o lackey_n must_v he_o lead_v the_o pope_n rosonante_n some_o way_n by_o the_o reins_o and_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n or_o slavery_n must_v the_o 17._o the_o fol._n 17._o emperor_n king_n or_o chief_a potentate_n perform_v when_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o procession_n to_o the_o lateran_n church_n but_o if_o there_o be_v two_o king_n present_a then_o have_v the_o pope_n express_o command_v that_o ibid._n that_o ibid._n one_o of_o they_o on_o his_o rightside_n the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a must_v lead_v his_o palfrey_n along_o by_o the_o bridle_n and_o this_o office_n of_o the_o yeoman_n of_o the_o stirrup_n they_o be_v confident_o please_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a do_v it_o to_o pope_n sylvester_n but_o the_o constantant_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d d●n●●io_fw-la u●l_fw-la privil●gi_fw-la ●●_o constantant_fw-la copy_n whence_o they_o produce_v this_o i_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o whilk_a lie_n and_o forgery_n in_o the_o follow_a history_n the_o pope_n go_v on_o in_o his_o proud_a law_n by_o decree_a that_o the_o best_a layman_n though_o he_o be_v emperor_n or_o king_n must_v 20._o must_v sac●a●_n ce●em_fw-la lib._n 1._o fol._n 20._o carry_v water_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o nor_o must_v his_o trouble_n and_o slavery_n cease_v here_o but_o he_o must_v also_o carry_v up_o the_o first_o dish_n of_o meat_n to_o his_o table_n and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o debase_v the_o temporal_a prince_n the_o same_o authority_n go_v on_o command_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o ride_v on_o horseback_n but_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o chair_n that_o then_o the_o four_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n yea_o although_o the_o emperor_n be_v one_o of_o they_o shall_v put_v their_o 1●_n their_o fol._n 1●_n shoulder_n to_o the_o say_a chair_n and_o so_o carry_v he_o some_o space_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o tyranny_n beyond_o all_o expression_n therefore_o somewhat_o to_o mitigate_v it_o they_o provide_v that_o four_o lusty_a fellow_n shall_v so_o far_o assist_v as_o to_o ease_v those_o royal_a shoulder_n from_o the_o great_a weight_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o great_a pride_n to_o affect_v a_o seem_a title_n of_o humility_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n their_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n afford_v we_o this_o distich_n te_fw-la distich_n 1_o q._n 7._o c._n quoties_fw-la cordis_n gloss_n et_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la servierant_fw-la tibi_fw-la roma_fw-la prius_fw-la domini_fw-la dominorum_fw-la servorum_fw-la servi_fw-la nunc_fw-la tibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o great_a king_n once_o serve_v thou_o rome_n but_o now_o to_o least_o of_o servant_n thou_o thy_o neck_n must_v bow_v and_o such_o another_o like_a cheat_n as_o this_o do_v his_o holiness_n afford_v the_o roman_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o lateran_n where_o he_o take_v up_o as_o much_o 17._o much_o sacrar_fw-it cerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o fol._n 17._o money_n as_o he_o can_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o throw_v it_o among_o the_o people_n say_v 6._o say_v act_n 3._o 6._o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n for_o his_o infallible_a holiness_n thus_o to_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o though_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o be_v content_a to_o call_v himself_o no_o more_o than_o god_n vicar_n yet_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o expression_n spoil_v the_o compliment_n for_o as_o the_o story_n go_v have_v once_o command_v a_o peacock_n to_o 291._o h._n esti●ne_n apol_n pour_fw-fr herod_n p._n 291._o be_v set_v by_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v it_o cold_a and_o be_v miss_v when_o he_o desire_v it_o force_v he_o into_o a_o great_a rage_n and_o be_v desire_v by_o a_o cardinal_n not_o to_o be_v angry_a for_o such_o a_o trifle_n thus_o reply_v if_o god_n be_v so_o angry_a for_o a_o apple_n as_o to_o drive_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n why_o may_v not_o he_o that_o be_v god_n vicar_n be_v angry_a for_o a_o peacock_n of_o more_o worth_n and_o like_o this_o be_v another_o reply_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n who_o want_v his_o dish_n of_o pork_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o physician_n have_v forbid_v it_o as_o not_o then_o good_a for_o he_o thus_o unho_o command_v bring_v i_o my_o pork_n in_o spite_n of_o god_n dio._n porta_n mi_fw-it quel_fw-it mio_fw-mi piatto_fw-it all_o dispetto_fw-it di_fw-it dio._n methinks_v johannes_n andraeas_n bishop_n of_o aleria_n in_o corsica_n think_v himself_o no_o

country_n and_o to_o have_v this_o do_v he_o think_v this_o the_o best_a way_n he_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o work_v about_o by_o the_o people_n or_o the_o parliament_n but_o if_o these_o will_v not_o fadge_v either_o because_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o than_o his_o holiness_n may_v do_v it_o himself_o by_o give_v that_o kingdom_n to_o another_o prince_n or_o let_v they_o have_v it_o that_o can_v get_v it_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v for_o these_o pretty_a doctrine_n that_o clement_n the_o eight_o be_v so_o take_v with_o this_o man_n write_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o book_n read_v to_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v at_o victual_n and_o beside_o other_o large_a liberality_n have_v once_o a_o mind_n to_o make_v he_o cardinal_n we_o have_v former_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o his_o brother_n franciscus_n bozzius_fw-la say_v and_o we_o shall_v present_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v bird_n of_o a_o feather_n this_o fob_v up_o the_o same_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o with_o the_o same_o language_n that_o the_o other_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o though_o 823._o though_o justis_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la posse_fw-la deponi_fw-la imperatores_fw-la transferri_fw-la imperia_n fr._n boz_n de_fw-fr temporal_a eccles_n monarch_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 16._o pag._n 553._o possunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la leges_fw-la temporales_fw-la condi_fw-la novi_fw-la creati_fw-la reges_fw-la justis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la au_fw-fr far_o regna_fw-la quod_fw-la saepe_fw-la actum_fw-la esse_fw-la constat_fw-la à_fw-la summis_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la id._n lib._n 5._o cap._n ult_n pag._n 823._o he_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o lawful_a rule_n yet_o upon_o just_a ground_n he_o may_v depose_v emperor_n and_o this_o he_o say_v have_v be_v several_a time_n do_v by_o pope_n as_o in_o another_o etc._n another_o id._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o pag._n 225._o etc._n etc._n place_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v by_o several_a example_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v gregory_n the_o fourteen_o claw_v by_o his_o protonotary_n anastasius_n germonius_a by_o affirm_v what_o great_a power_n he_o have_v over_o the_o world_n he_o can_v 10._o can_v imperatores_fw-la enim_fw-la reges_fw-la aliosque_fw-la magnos_fw-la principes_fw-la principatu_fw-la regno_fw-la atque_fw-la imperio_fw-la private_a necnon_fw-la alios_fw-la cum_fw-la libet_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la locum_fw-la sufficit_fw-la subrogat_fw-la nemo_fw-la sanae_fw-la mentis_fw-la dubitare_fw-la debet_fw-la quin_fw-la facere_fw-la valeat_fw-la faceatque_fw-la cum_fw-la opus_fw-la sit_fw-la an_fw-mi stas_fw-la germon_n de_fw-fr sacrorum_fw-la immunitat_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 38_o 39_o huius_fw-la est_fw-la imperium_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la locum_fw-la transfer_v electionem_fw-la aut_fw-la admittere_fw-la aut_fw-la rejicere_fw-la electum_fw-la ac_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la ex_fw-la justis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la deponere_fw-la subditos_fw-la à_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la juramento_fw-la absolvere_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la id_fw-la genus_fw-la facere_fw-la id._n lib._n 3._o proem_n sect._n 9_o 10._o throw_v down_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o put_v other_o in_o their_o place_n and_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o this_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n he_o plain_o call_v he_o a_o madman_n and_o that_o he_o can_v alter_v the_o place_n of_o election_n allow_v or_o throw_v by_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v quit_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o several_a suchlike_a trick_n as_o these_o can_v he_o do_v and_o as_o for_o 19_o for_o de_fw-fr pontif._n potestate_fw-la sect._n 19_o petrus_n albinianus_n tretius_fw-la do_v but_o compare_v the_o content_n with_o the_o text_n of_o the_o next_o section_n and_o you_o will_v see_v he_o fair_o grant_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v power_n 20._o power_n papa_n potest_fw-la depone●e_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la sine_fw-la concensu_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la id._n sect._n 20._o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o cardinal_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o another_o italian_a lawyer_n 5._o lawyer_n solus_fw-la papa_n etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la concilio_n potest_fw-la deponere_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la lud._n bolo_n addit_fw-la ad_fw-la cataldinum_n de_fw-la boncompagnis_fw-la de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la concilii_fw-la basil_n sect._n 5._o ludovicus_n bologninus_n from_o the_o canon-law_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o clear_o of_o himself_o and_o i_o think_v that_o 3_o that_o quaest_n mercuriale_n q._n 25._o sect._n 3_o johannes_n andraeas_n do_v not_o much_o vary_v from_o he_o when_o from_o the_o same_o authority_n he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v take_v away_o any_o man_n right_a and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o but_o julius_n caesar_n madius_n do_v not_o mutter_v in_o his_o tooth_n but_o speak_v bold_o out_o that_o upon_o some_o reason_n the_o pope_n have_v authority_n 17._o authority_n eos_n à_fw-la regnis_fw-la &_o principatibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la deponere_fw-la posse_fw-la mad._n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la cap._n 9_o sect._n 17._o to_o turn_v the_o best_a of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o same_o do_v another_o italian_a antonius_n sanctarellus_n one_o that_o have_v make_v some_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o his_o confident_a assertion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o 293._o in_o potest_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la eos_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la regno_fw-la privare_fw-la eorumque_fw-la subditos_fw-la ab_fw-la illorum_fw-la obedient●a_fw-la liberare_fw-la sanctarel_n de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la c._n 30._o p._n 293._o depose_v king_n and_o quit_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n but_o by_o the_o story_n which_o happen_v at_o paris_n upon_o its_o be_v censure_v there_o for_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n perceive_v the_o book_n to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n by_o permission_n of_o the_o superior_n and_o approbation_n of_o vitelescus_n general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o father_n of_o that_o order_n in_o paris_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o court_n and_o demand_v whether_o they_o believe_v as_o their_o general_n do_v concern_v this_o book_n they_o answer_v that_o their_o general_n live_v in_o rome_n can_v not_o but_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v demand_v then_o what_o they_o believe_v answer_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v again_o ask_v and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v if_o you_o be_v at_o rome_n answer_v as_o they_o do_v at_o rome_n which_o make_v some_o of_o the_o court_n say_v have_v these_o man_n one_o conscience_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o paris_n god_n keep_v we_o from_o such_o confessor_n johan_n baptista_n vivianus_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o former_a and_o their_o canon-law_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o maintain_v their_o article_n that_o the_o 283._o the_o papa_n imperatorem_fw-la deponere_fw-la potest_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la legitimis_fw-la jo._n b._n vivian_n rationale_n l._n 2._o p._n 283._o pope_n for_o some_o reason_n may_v depose_v the_o emperor_n his_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o all_o other_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o according_a to_o their_o fault_n and_o to_o he_o we_o may_v join_v a_o great_a cardinal_n johannes_n hieronymus_n of_o alba_n who_o tell_v we_o 84_o we_o lucubrat_fw-la in_o barthol_n tom._n 1._o fol._n 83_o 84_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n of_o all_o thing_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v quit_v themselves_o from_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o dante_n that_o famous_a italian_a poet_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o empire_n hold_v its_o be_v from_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o 67._o his_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la part_n 1._o sect._n 67._o book_n give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o some_o king_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n petrus_n hurtadus_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n may_v by_o the_o rudeness_n and_o incivility_n of_o his_o country_n biscay_n suck_v in_o with_o his_o milk_n some_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n that_o country_n have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o bishop_n and_o good_a government_n but_o these_o may_v somewhat_o be_v correct_v by_o his_o severe_a study_n be_v it_o not_o a_o principle_n among_o they_o that_o ●04_n that_o merito_fw-la quidem_fw-la haeretici_fw-la regno_fw-la privantur_fw-la hurt_n de_fw-fr mendoz._n scholiasticae_n disp_n 21._o sect._n ●04_n heretical_a king_n against_o their_o church_n be_v deserve_o depose_v and_o other_o put_v in_o their_o place_n yet_o methinks_v it_o be_v somewhat_o of_o boldness_n of_o he_o to_o present_v this_o doctrine_n to_o his_o sovereign_n the_o present_a king_n of_o spain_n philip_n the_o four_o yet_o this_o wonder_n will_v scarce_o last_v nine_o day_n when_o we_o see_v 58●_n see_v decisiones_fw-la quaest_n 58●_n guido_n and_o ●_o and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la publico_fw-la lib._n 3._o tit._n 13._o sect._n ●_o leander_n galganettus_n those_o famous_a lawyer_n affirm_v the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o dedicate_v this_o falsity_n to_o no_o less_o than_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o bartholomaeus_n

encourage_v their_o attendance_n and_o pain_n as_o also_o for_o factor_n in_o foreign_a pa●ts_n to_o buy_v up_o book_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v vanish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o that_o famous_a prince_n it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o some_o noble_a benefactor_n in_o this_o covetous_a age_n will_v think_v upon_o and_o raise_v to_o themselves_o a_o famous_a remembrance_n by_o their_o liberality_n this_o way_n to_o the_o public_a library_n in_o oxford_n which_o though_o already_o it_o exceed_v any_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n for_o number_n of_o book_n and_o free_a access_n i_o wish_v never_o abuse_v yet_o it_o may_v want_v some_o thousand_o of_o book_n for_o have_v no_o fit_a stipend_n to_o make_v yearly_a recruite_n from_o franckfort_n and_o other_o place_n to_o this_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o we_o be_v as_o busy_v in_o print_v all_o the_o council_n the_o better_a to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n in_o some_o edition_n as_o the_o romanist_n beyond_o sea_n be_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o otherwise_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o their_o edition_n and_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o unhandsome_a deal_n among_o they_o in_o this_o very_a business_n binius_fw-la we_o know_v take_v some_o of_o his_o counsel_n verbatim_o out_o of_o baronius_n one_o very_o partial_a and_o have_v leave_v several_a necessary_a thing_n out_o in_o his_o volume_n because_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o crabbe_n now_o two_o hard_a to_o be_v get_v and_o several_a council_n especial_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n be_v not_o complete_v in_o the_o late_a parisian_a edition_n in_o 36_o tome_n beside_o l'_fw-mi abbe_n the_o publisher_n of_o they_o be_v think_v and_o etc._n and_o see_v the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o the_o new_a heresy_n of_o the_o jesuit_n print_v 1666_o p._n 102_o 103_o 104_o 105_o etc._n etc._n judge_v to_o be_v very_o partial_a to_o these_o i_o can_v wish_v a_o careful_a review_n and_o reprint_v of_o the_o father_n since_o we_o find_v ourselves_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o their_o antwerp_n colen_n and_o some_o other_o edition_n and_o those_o of_o erasmus_n by_o froben_n at_o basil_n and_o other_o old_a edition_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v get_v lovaniensem_fw-la get_v praefat._n in_o indicem_fw-la expurg_n lovaniensem_fw-la junius_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o notorious_a cheat_n do_v by_o they_o upon_o st._n ambrose_n and_o dr._n james_n at_o large_a tell_v you_o how_o they_o have_v abuse_v st._n cyprian_n to_o which_o i_o can_v speak_v the_o more_o bold_o have_v myself_o compare_v several_a place_n of_o he_o with_o some_o old_a manuscript_n especial_o that_o ecclesiae_fw-la that_o de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prae_fw-la atorum_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la book_n which_o they_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o which_o manuscript_n i_o find_v not_o the_o expression_n they_o brag_v most_o of_o and_o father_n upon_o st._n cyprian_n which_o may_v allow_v we_o to_o suspect_v some_o strange_a deal_n by_o addition_n from_o their_o own_o head_n dr._n james_n once_o in_o a_o convocation_n at_o westminster_n move_v strong_o for_o these_o review_v and_o reprint_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o private_a interest_n and_o faction_n be_v too_o strong_a either_o to_o bestow_v so_o much_o cost_v or_o time_n upon_o such_o a_o noble_a and_o public_a design_n and_o to_o these_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o there_o be_v some_o care_n take_v to_o reprint_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a historian_n of_o church_n and_o state_n the_o want_n of_o which_o in_o time_n may_v put_v we_o to_o a_o loss_n in_o deal_v with_o our_o adversary_n the_o old_a edition_n be_v very_o hard_o to_o come_v by_o we_o must_v then_o if_o care_n be_v not_o take_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v content_a to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o false_a and_o spurious_a ware_n as_o our_o enemy_n will_v thirst_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o this_o complaint_n be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n many_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o their_o abuse_v we_o in_o this_o sort_n but_o at_o this_o time_n for_o example_n sake_n i_o shall_v only_o make_v use_n of_o one_o viz._n aubertus_n miraeus_n of_o brabant_n a_o great_a antiquary_n and_o a_o famous_a scholar_n and_o one_o that_o have_v be_v much_o read_v in_o church-history_n for_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v get_v a_o fame_n among_o the_o learned_a his_o several_a work_n have_v be_v greedy_o read_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o that_o with_o some_o repute_n to_o the_o author_n this_o great_a and_o note_a man_n nay_o and_o a_o churchman_n too_o be_v canon_n of_o antwerp_n can_v we_o think_v that_o his_o study_n be_v to_o deceive_v posterity_n and_o public_o endeavour_v to_o cheat_v the_o world_n with_o he_o or_o the_o invention_n of_o other_o well_o do_v but_o peruse_v his_o edition_n of_o sigebertus_n that_o ancient_a historian_n of_o above_o 500_o year_n stand_v and_o among_o other_o place_n look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 773_o and_o 4_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o old_a edition_n and_o see_v how_o he_o have_v sometime_o cut_v off_o sometime_o add_v and_o other_o time_n pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o all_o this_o to_o take_v away_o some_o authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o this_o may_v be_v object_v that_o he_o follow_v some_o ancient_a manuscript_n or_o other_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o objection_n with_o himself_o soon_o make_v but_o what_o small_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v this_o only_a say_n so_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n by_o this_o follow_a story_n this_o miraeus_n also_o set_v forth_o a_o episcopatuum_fw-la a_o notitia_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la register_n or_o breviary_n of_o bishopric_n with_o some_o small_a annotation_n of_o his_o own_o and_o because_o former_o there_o have_v be_v some_o dispute_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o this_o tract_n of_o his_o may_v carry_v the_o more_o authority_n with_o it_o in_o his_o very_a title_n page_n he_o assure_v all_o the_o world_n that_o this_o his_o notitia_fw-la be_v print_v quingentosscripto_o print_v exit_fw-la vetusto_fw-la codice_fw-la ante_fw-la annos_fw-la fere_n quingentosscripto_o according_a to_o a_o manuscript_n almost_o 500_o year_n old_a and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v this_o good_a man_n of_o brussels_n for_o if_o antiquity_n study_v to_o cheat_v the_o world_n with_o false_a copy_n well_o may_v other_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n run_v into_o error_n and_o i_o fear_v this_o deal_n have_v too_o much_o power_n upon_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o to_o show_v this_o to_o be_v a_o villainous_a forgery_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o other_o country_n and_o only_o come_v to_o our_o own_o of_o england_n though_o methinks_v it_o be_v odd_a if_o this_o manuscript_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o put_v down_o dunkeld_n in_o scotland_n as_o well_o as_o ross_n brechin_n and_o dunblane_n since_o they_o be_v all_o found_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o king_n viz._n that_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a king_n david_n who_o give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o church_n from_o his_o own_o crown-land_n but_o to_o make_v the_o knavery_n more_o visible_a let_v we_o see_v his_o deal_n and_o ignorance_n of_o england_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o his_o name_n chester_n or_o gloucester_n among_o our_o bishopric_n because_o former_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lichfield_n be_v ignorant_o call_v bishop_n of_o chester_n because_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o once_o live_v there_o and_o some_o think_v that_o gloucester_n be_v a_o episcopal_n see_v in_o or_o before_o the_o saxon_n time_n but_o not_o under_o that_o name_n but_o cluviensis_fw-la but_o wave_v these_o though_o good_a enough_o to_o discover_v the_o cheat_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v this_o follow_v against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n viz._n if_o this_o manuscript_n be_v almost_o 500_o year_n old_a how_o come_v it_o to_o fetch_v down_o f●r_a bishopric_n in_o england_n peterburgh_n oxford_n and_o bristol_n when_o none_o of_o they_o be_v make_v episcopal_n see_v till_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n little_a above_o sixty_o year_n before_o miraeus_n set_v out_o this_o false_a notitia_fw-la these_o cheat_n shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o study_v prevention_n in_o time_n otherwise_o hereafter_o they_o may_v run_v we_o down_o by_o their_o false_a father_n and_o other_o authority_n and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o force_v we_o only_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o scripture_n a_o endless_a dispute_n may_v begin_v about_o the_o variae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la by_o which_o mean_v the_o poor_a people_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v abuse_v by_o both_o party_n but_o since_o they_o stand_v most_o upon_o authority_n and_o quotation_n it_o be_v fit_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a that_o they_o do_v not_o cheat_v we_o with_o false_a play_n but_o

interest_n be_v willing_a to_o think_v and_o easy_o persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o great_a power_n than_o st._n peter_n ever_o exercise_v or_o any_o of_o his_o ancient_a and_o honest_a predecessor_n ever_o think_v they_o have_v in_o relation_n to_o a_o coercive_a authority_n over_o temporal_a prince_n and_o what_o they_o have_v once_o get_v or_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v right_v or_o wrong_n for_o the_o first_o they_o will_v never_o part_v with_o and_o the_o second_o they_o will_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v be_v testify_v by_o approve_a history_n the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o second_o of_o who_o we_o former_o hint_v die_v without_o son_n a_o dispute_n arise_v about_o the_o succession_n but_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n obtain_v it_o of_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o as_o some_o call_v he_o and_o that_o as_o some_o say_v according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o b._n their_o vite_fw-fr di_fw-fr gl_n imperadori_n fol._n 326._o b._n mexia_n by_o gift_n and_o bribery_n but_o after_o this_o charles_n le_z chaune_z being_z 877._o being_z an._n 877._o poy_v son_v at_o mantoa_n by_o his_o physician_n zedechias_n a_o jew_n the_o canvas_n begin_v again_o pope_n john_n be_v resolve_v for_o lewes_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n but_o many_o of_o the_o italian_n be_v for_o charles_n the_o fat_a of_o germany_n and_o in_o this_o resolution_n both_o party_n be_v so_o stubborn_a that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o roman_n take_v arm_n seize_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o imprison_v he_o from_o whence_o he_o get_v free_a flee_v into_o france_n where_o he_o bestow_v the_o 878._o the_o an._n 878._o empire_n upon_o lewes_n the_o three_o the_o begue_n the_o balbus_n le_fw-fr begue_n stammerer_n or_o stutterer_n but_o this_o humour_n last_v not_o long_a for_o a_o little_a after_o the_o pope_n be_v assist_v by_o charles_n against_o the_o moor_n then_o invade_v italy_n disannul_v the_o coronation_n of_o the_o say_v lewes_n the_o three_o and_o declare_v and_o crown_v for_o 880._o for_o an._n 880._o emperor_n this_o charles_n surname_v the_o gross_a or_o fat._n though_o i_o wonder_v what_o honest_a man_n give_v the_o pope_n this_o power_n or_o right_v of_o dispose_v kingdom_n but_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v of_o dog_n we_o may_v just_o affirm_v that_o whilst_o two_o strive_v for_o a_o temporal_a title_n the_o pope_n be_v sure_a to_o gain_v if_o not_o the_o thing_n yet_o the_o esteem_n or_o honour_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o a_o foolish_a zeal_n or_o interest_n be_v the_o conveyor_n yet_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o charles_n the_o fat_a deplorable_a enough_o for_o have_v be_v emperor_n eight_o year_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o excessive_a fatness_n grow_v very_o dull_a and_o lazy_a he_o be_v 887._o be_v an._n 887._o forsake_v by_o all_o his_o subject_n who_o have_v cunning_o order_v their_o plot_n elect_v into_o the_o government_n arnulph_n his_o nephew_n bastard_n to_o carloman_n son_n to_o lewes_n the_o second_o thus_o be_v charles_n the_o gross_a one_o of_o the_o great_a sway_n than_o in_o the_o world_n be_v emperor_n of_o germany_n king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o territory_n sudden_o throw_v down_o from_o his_o glory_n and_o though_o a_o man_n 665._o man_n nic._n serartus_fw-la hist_o mogunt_fw-la l._n 4._o p._n 664_o 665._o note_v in_o history_n for_o his_o fortitude_n piety_n and_o liberality_n yet_o thus_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v he_o depose_v neglect_v of_o all_o man_n insomuch_o that_o within_o three_o day_n he_o have_v not_o one_o to_o assist_v he_o or_o take_v care_n of_o he_o he_o that_o have_v command_v so_o many_o dominion_n and_o army_n have_v not_o a_o boy_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o that_o have_v feed_v so_o many_o have_v now_o scarce_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n to_o put_v in_o his_o mouth_n only_o what_o bishop_n lintbert_n of_o mentz_n through_o mere_a charity_n and_o pity_n do_v sometime_o afford_v he_o and_o some_o say_v that_o after_o arnulph_n upon_o his_o supplication_n and_o petition_n grant_v he_o a_o little_a allowance_n and_o thus_o be_v depose_v at_o a_o convention_n at_o fribur_n near_o mentz_n in_o germany_n he_o go_v into_o a_o poor_a village_n in_o swaben_n 4●4_n grimston_n imp._n hist_o p_o 4●4_n where_o somesay_n he_o live_v in_o great_a want_n and_o misery_n and_o so_o poor_o dye_v it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a the_o observation_n that_o this_o charles_n the_o gross_n be_v the_o first_o that_o date_v his_o letter_n and_o patent_n with_o the_o year_n of_o 189._o he●r_n bo●●ler_n pag._n 189._o christ_n which_o have_v since_o be_v use_v by_o christian_n whereas_o the_o eastern_a prince_n even_o until_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n as_o 138._o as_o continuat_fw-la of_o sir_n w._n ral._n p._n 138._o rosse_n say_v use_v no_o other_o computation_n in_o their_o subscription_n but_o that_o of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o eusebius_n his_o account_n which_o as_o some_o think_v be_v erroneous_a enough_o yet_o two_o to_o one_o that_o among_o such_o variety_n and_o learned_a chronologer_n we_o shall_v find_v never_o a_o computation_n true_a from_o the_o world_n original_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o unfortunate_a charles_n the_o gross_a of_o who_o they_o tell_v a_o strange_a story_n of_o a_o vision_n he_o have_v by_o which_o he_o see_v many_o 2._o wil._n malmesbur_n de_fw-fr gest_n reg._n angl._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o prince_n and_o bishop_n torment_v in_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n for_o their_o factious_a humour_n and_o foment_v of_o war_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v oblige_v no_o man_n to_o credit_v any_o more_o but_o this_o that_o as_o the_o dream_n may_v be_v true_a so_o the_o punishment_n there_o declare_v may_v possible_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o such_o bloud-zealous_a instrument_n sect._n 2._o the_o jumble_v of_o emperor_n by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o which_o be_v make_v more_o plain_a by_o a_o exact_a chronology_n the_o depose_n and_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o fat_a be_v know_v the_o empire_n fall_v out_o into_o great_a division_n for_o the_o italian_n have_v former_o begin_v to_o grumble_v that_o the_o emperor_n for_o so_o long_a time_n have_v not_o be_v elect_v within_o their_o country_n affirm_v italy_n to_o be_v the_o true_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o german_n stand_v as_o stiff_a for_o their_o soil_n declare_v that_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o empire_n be_v translate_v thither_o and_o there_o it_o must_v remain_v and_o so_o according_o they_o choose_v arnolph_n for_o emperonr_n and_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n now_o also_o divide_v into_o faction_n and_o italian_n crown_v other_o man_n for_o emperor_n and_o so_o for_o almost_o lxxx_o year_n do_v each_o nation_n live_v under_o their_o respective_a emperor_n or_o king_n and_o to_o this_o day_n so_o resolve_v be_v most_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o both_o country_n that_o the_o german_n acknowledge_v none_o for_o emperor_n but_o who_o be_v choose_v in_o their_o country_n who_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o italian_n reject_v as_o only_o inferior_a person_n and_o write_v only_o those_o to_o be_v caesar_n who_o be_v elect_v on_o their_o side_n the_o alps_n and_o herein_o baronius_n be_v very_o zealous_a for_o his_o pope_n and_o country_n viz._n italy_n dash_v out_o all_o along_o those_o of_o the_o german_a election_n for_o which_o do_v he_o give_v you_o this_o thunder_a reason_n 3._o reason_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la nefas_fw-la esset_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la nomen_fw-la assumere_fw-la nisi_fw-la illud_fw-la esset_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la collatum_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 887._o §_o 3._o because_o one_o can_v be_v true_o emperor_n unless_o the_o pope_n confer_v it_o upon_o he_o but_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v this_o jumble_a of_o emperor_n take_v this_o follow_a chronology_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v time_n the_o affair_n according_a to_o baronius_n panvinius_n or_o other_o their_o chief_a historian_n charles_n the_o gross_a depose_v germany_n a._n d._n a._n d._n italy_n arnolph_n son_n to_o carloman_n son_n to_o lewes_n the_o second_o be_v choose_v emperor_n of_o germany_n at_o tribur_n upon_o the_o depose_n of_o charles_n le_fw-fr grosse_n 887_o 888_o berengarius_fw-la duke_n of_o friuli_n and_o guido_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n upon_o the_o void_v of_o charles_n the_o fat_a call_v themselves_o king_n of_o italy_n which_o by_o their_o faction_n be_v miserable_o divide_v make_v fierce_a war_n against_o each_o other_o but_o guido_n be_v more_o strong_a be_v countenance_v by_o the_o pope_n sergius_n yet_o berengarius_fw-la counterfeit_v to_o arm_n for_o arnolfus_n in_o italy_n at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o great_a faction_n about_o the_o popedom_n some_o stand_v for_o formosus_fw-la other_o be_v as_o fierce_a for_o one_o sergius_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v rome_n itself_o be_v rule_v by_o

and_o mr._n murray_n mr._n scet●●_n §_o murray_n cambden_n tell_v we_o the_o place_n be_v kinloss_n and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v find_v there_o at_o which_o time_n and_o place_n flower_n do_v miraculous_o spring_v up_o whence_o at_o first_o it_o be_v call_v flower_n call_v i._o e._n the_o kirk_n or_o church_n of_o flower_n kill-flos_a but_o by_o corruption_n kinloss_n or_o killoss_n where_o be_v former_o a_o famous_a monastery_n belong_v to_o the_o cistercian_n found_v by_o st._n david_n king_n of_o scotland_n as_o for_o donald_n to_o prevent_v suspicion_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o murder_n he_o go_v among_o those_o who_o keep_v the_o watch_n as_o he_o have_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o king_n preservation_n and_o there_o he_o continue_v till_o morning_n but_o when_o noise_n be_v raise_v that_o the_o king_n be_v murder_v and_o his_o body_n not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o they_o have_v take_v special_a care_n that_o no_o blood_n shall_v be_v see_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n but_o his_o bed_n be_v all_o bloody_a he_o as_o if_o amaze_a and_o ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n run_v sudden_o to_o the_o chamber_n where_o find_v the_o chamberlain_n he_o slay_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o that_o heinous_a murder_n and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o every_o place_n as_o if_o to_o discover_v find_v the_o postern-gate_n open_a he_o throw_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o chamberlain_n who_o before_o he_o have_v slay_v affirm_v they_o to_o have_v have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o gate_n commit_v to_o their_o keep_v all_o that_o night_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o make_v himself_o so_o strange_o busy_a in_o the_o discovery_n that_o several_a begin_v to_o mistrust_v he_o though_o at_o that_o time_n they_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o this_o horrid_a murder_n their_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o six_o month_n after_o neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n appear_v in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o they_o have_v enough_o of_o strange_a tempest_n and_o thunder_n which_o put_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o little_a wit_n after_o this_o horrid_a murder_n culene_n be_v king_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o find_v out_o and_o punish_v the_o murderer_n of_o king_n duffe_n which_o within_o half_a a_o year_n he_o accomplish_v find_v and_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o king_n which_o they_o say_v be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o the_o air_n clear_v and_o the_o sun_n appear_v glorious_o again_o the_o body_n be_v by_o order_n bury_v in_o the_o little_a hebrides_n little_a among_o the_o hebrides_n western_a island_n of_o scotland_n call_v colmekill_n or_o columbkill_n from_o the_o countryman_n the_o the_o irish_a say_v he_o be_v their_o countryman_n scotch_a apostle_n st._n columba_n who_o sometime_o live_v there_o some_o think_v it_o the_o same_o with_o the_o island_n jona._n in_o which_o island_n be_v a_o famous_a abbey_n or_o monastery_n build_v by_o king_n fergus_n the_o second_o which_o for_o many_o year_n be_v the_o bury_a place_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n as_o for_o king_n culene_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o over_o to_o sensuality_n and_o negligence_n which_o make_v the_o noble_n resolve_v to_o depose_v he_o to_o which_o purpose_n they_o summon_v a_o parliament_n at_o scone_n the_o place_n where_o the_o scottish_a king_n be_v crown_v culene_n inform_v of_o this_o and_o know_v himself_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o oppose_v resolve_v to_o go_v thither_o also_o but_o be_v on_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v 971._o be_v an._n 971._o murder_v at_o meffen-castle_n by_o one_o radard_n or_o cadhard_n lord_n or_o governor_n thereof_o who_o daughter_n the_o king_n have_v ravish_v upon_o this_o murder_n kenneth_n the_o three_o be_v king_n at_o scone_n one_o huge_o commend_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o kingly_a virtue_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o blemish_v that_o great_a reputation_n he_o have_v just_o deserve_v and_o get_v but_o one_o wicked_a crime_n viz._n the_o poison_n of_o his_o cousin_n malcolme_n governor_n of_o cumberland_n which_o heinous_a fault_n though_o no_o man_n suspect_v he_o yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o he_o confess_v it_o himself_o and_o do_v real_o repent_v of_o that_o crime_n but_o leave_v this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o end_n cruthnet_n son_n to_o fenella_n of_o who_o hereafter_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o merres_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n feud_n and_o murder_n be_v at_o last_o with_o his_o companion_n take_v who_o with_o the_o other_o chief_a actor_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o king_n command_n the_o poor_a sort_n as_o a_o people_n ignorant_a and_o mislead_v be_v pardon_v and_o let_v go_v to_o their_o respective_a habitation_n which_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v much_o commend_v in_o his_o majesty_n it_o chance_v that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v at_o fordon_n a_o town_n in_o mernes_n to_o visit_v the_o relic_n of_o st._n palladius_n a_o holy_a grecian_a who_o come_v into_o scotland_n about_o the_o year_n 431_o which_o they_o say_v lay_v here_o in_o a_o little_a church_n to_o this_o day_n corrupt_o call_v from_o he_o padi●kirk_n go_v for_o curiosity_n to_o see_v the_o castle_n of_o fettercarne_n then_o pleasant_o seat_v in_o a_o forest_n well_o store_v with_o wild_a beast_n though_o now_o no_o such_o pleasantness_n about_o it_o the_o lady_n of_o this_o castle_n be_v the_o forename_a fenalla_n or_o finabella_n as_o some_o call_v she_o who_o receive_v the_o king_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o seem_a kindness_n and_o nobleness_n yet_o she_o resolve_v upon_o his_o murder_n be_v incense_v against_o the_o king_n for_o execute_v her_o son_n cruthnet_n and_o what_o she_o intend_v she_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o can_v positive_o conclude_v some_o there_o be_v that_o tell_v a_o pretty_a story_n of_o rare_a invention_n and_o contrivance_n to_o entice_v the_o king_n to_o his_o own_o ruin_n as_o that_o she_o know_v the_o king_n to_o delight_n much_o in_o building_n and_o rare_a curiosity_n have_v provide_v a_o place_n in_o the_o castle_n rich_o hang_v with_o tapestry_n and_o rich_a arras_n and_o in_o it_o a_o noble_a brazen_a image_n hold_v in_o one_o of_o his_o hand_n a_o fair_a golden_a apple_n set_v full_a of_o precious_a stone_n all_o which_o be_v frame_v with_o that_o art_n and_o cunning_a that_o if_o any_o one_o take_v the_o apple_n out_o of_o its_o hand_n several_a arrow_n from_o artificial_a crossbow_n place_v so_o cunning_o will_v fly_v out_o and_o kill_v he_o the_o king_n after_o dinner_n be_v lead_v into_o this_o chamber_n by_o fenella_n kenneth_n be_v present_o delight_v with_o the_o glorious_a furniture_n but_o above_o all_o with_o the_o image_n and_o ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o lady_n that_o that_o rich_a apple_n be_v place_v there_o as_o a_o poor_a gift_n for_o himself_o at_o length_n after_o some_o look_v and_o admiration_n he_o go_v to_o remove_v the_o apple_n and_o present_o the_o crossbow_n discharge_v their_o dart_n by_o which_o the_o king_n be_v 994._o be_v an._n 994._o kill_v this_o story_n though_o relate_v by_o several_a old_a chronicle_n george_n buchanan_n do_v not_o think_v worthy_a of_o belief_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o such_o great_a riches_n as_o their_o story_n here_o speak_v of_o such_o art_n and_o such_o workmanship_n shall_v meet_v together_o under_o the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o lady_n in_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o ago_o and_o in_o such_o a_o little_a while_n whereupon_o he_o rather_o agree_v with_o some_o other_o writer_n that_o he_o be_v murder_v by_o four_o horseman_n lay_v purposely_o for_o that_o wickedness_n in_o ambush_n by_o the_o say_v finabella_n and_o his_o body_n be_v afterward_o bury_v at_o colmkill_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o question_n by_o what_o right_a or_o title_n 987._o title_n an._n 987._o hugh_n capet_n come_v to_o be_v king_n of_o france_n because_o the_o present_a power_n of_o that_o kingdom_n may_v think_v themselves_o concern_v in_o that_o dispute_n only_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o hand_n that_o charles_n of_o lorraine_n be_v the_o true_a heir_n and_o 495._o and_o pag._n 495._o jean_n de_fw-fr bussieres_n can_v even_o the_o other_o day_n and_o that_o by_o public_a authority_n call_v capet_n a_o invadour_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o capevingien_n family_n which_o yet_o continue_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o carlovingiens_fw-la in_o france_n that_o imperial_a line_n have_v before_o this_o end_v in_o germany_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n a_o continuation_n year_n 1000_o of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o treasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o depose_v and_o murder_v of_o their_o emperor_n and_o king_n from_o the_o year_n m_o to_o the_o year_n mcc_n book_n iu._n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o murder_n of_o edmund_n ironside_n king_n of_o

power_n of_o nominate_a bishop_n in_o his_o own_o territory_n who_o he_o leave_v to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o other_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o pope_n will_v take_v all_o power_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n allow_v no_o man_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o what_o country_n soever_o but_o who_o he_o please_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o will_v wrest_v all_o favour_n from_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o himself_o and_o whereas_o former_o clergyman_n be_v common_o marry_v and_o their_o orient_n their_o dist_n 28._o c._n si_fw-la qu●s_fw-la docuerit_fw-la c._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la discernit_fw-la do_v 31._o c._n om●no_fw-la confitemur_fw-la c._n quoniam_fw-la romani_fw-la c._n aliter_fw-la se_fw-la orient_n canon-law_n itself_o grant_v they_o some_o favour_n in_o this_o case_n now_o the_o pope_n proceed_v severe_o against_o the_o marry_a clergy_n by_o excommunication_n and_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o being_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a trouble_n in_o germany_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o also_o gregory_n the_o seven_o thrust_v himself_o up_o above_o all_o dominion_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o puny_a synod_n at_o rome_n thus_o declare_v his_o prerogative_n viz._n that_o only_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n can_v depose_v bishop_n 33._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1076._o §_o 31_o 32_o 33._o that_o his_o legate_n must_v take_v place_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n which_o legate_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v other_o bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v those_o who_o be_v absent_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n only_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o time_n to_o make_v new_a law_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o pope_n only_o may_v use_v the_o imperial_a ensign_n that_o all_o prince_n be_v to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o that_o his_o name_n be_v only_o to_o be_v recite_v or_o mention_v in_o church_n that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v emperor_n that_o he_o only_o can_v translate_v bishop_n that_o no_o general_n synod_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v without_o his_o command_n that_o no_o book_n be_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n that_o his_o sentence_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v revoke_v by_o any_o body_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n that_o all_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n of_o what_o church_n soever_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o ever_o do_v or_o can_v err_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a name_n in_o the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o pope_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v canonical_o ordain_v be_v undoubted_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o some_o other_o suchlike_a privilege_n as_o these_o be_v also_o then_o conclude_v upon_o thus_o by_o little_a and_o little_o do_v the_o roman_a bishop_n dwindle_v the_o temporal_a authority_n to_o nothing_o by_o make_v themselves_o so_o great_a and_o powerful_a alexander_n the_o second_o have_v null_v all_o lay-patronage_n by_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o receive_v any_o benefice_n from_o a_o secular_a authority_n which_o then_o they_o call_v simony_n though_o give_v 513._o give_v coquaeus_n p._n 513._o nothing_o for_o it_o as_o 868._o as_o pag._n 874_o 875._o id._n pag._n 868._o genebrard_n say_v and_o a_o little_a before_o this_o leo_n the_o nine_o seem_v to_o ease_v the_o papal_a see_v from_o the_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n that_o chair_n fall_v after_o into_o the_o imperial_a nomination_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o he_o but_o gregory_n the_o seven_o by_o a_o particular_a 26._o particular_a 26._o q._n 7._o quoniam_fw-la investituras_fw-la baron_n a_o 1078._o §_o 26._o canon_n null_v and_o void_v all_o investiture_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o secular_a prince_n though_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o master_n investur_n master_n s._n hen._n spelman_n gloss_n v._o investur_n gregory_z the_o sixth_z main_o commend_v this_o way_n of_o nominate_v or_o design_v bishop_n by_o a_o pastoral_n staff_n and_o ring_n by_o the_o temporal_a prince_n whereby_o the_o other_o bishop_n may_v with_o more_o authority_n and_o less_o prejudice_n consecrate_v he_o and_o that_o this_o have_v also_o etc._n also_o g._n carleton_n jurisdiction_n pag._n 137_o 138_o 139_o etc._n etc._n former_o be_v the_o practice_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o the_o power_n of_o nomination_n be_v yet_o use_v by_o all_o christian_a prince_n within_o their_o respective_a dominion_n suchlike_a action_n as_o these_o procure_v some_o heartburning_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n which_o at_o last_o fall_v to_o open_a division_n and_o animosity_n to_o which_o the_o troublesome_a saxon_n be_v not_o the_o least_o author_n who_o have_v for_o some_o time_n bear_v a_o spite_n against_o the_o emperor_n from_o who_o authority_n and_o protection_n they_o have_v several_a thought_n and_o consultation_n of_o withdraw_a themselves_o to_o prevent_v this_o henry_n have_v build_v several_a strong_a castle_n and_o fort_n among_o they_o which_o incense_v they_o more_o insomuch_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o fortify_v and_o defend_v themselves_o but_o send_v to_o rome_n complaint_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o oppression_n and_o simony_n which_o vrspergensis_n say_v be_v inauditas_fw-la be_v accusationes_fw-la blasphemas_fw-la &_o inauditas_fw-la false_a accusation_n alexander_n the_o second_o than_o pope_n upon_o this_o take_v the_o confidence_n to_o send_v to_o henry_n command_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o rome_n to_o answer_v before_o he_o such_o complaint_n as_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o the_o pope_n 1072._o pope_n an._n 1072._o die_v present_o after_o this_o trial_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o a_o time_n after_o he_o be_v pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v first_o call_v hildebrand_n and_o under_o that_o name_n common_o meet_v withal_o in_o history_n but_o the_o german_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n hate_v he_o for_o jestsake_v use_v to_o call_v he_o hellebrand_n i._n e._n a_o firebrand_n from_o hell_n they_o look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o misfortune_n whilst_o some_o other_o magnify_v he_o no_o less_o than_o a_o saint_n gregory_n have_v not_o be_v above_o a_o year_n pope_n but_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n into_o germany_n who_o though_o they_o behave_v themselves_o stout_o to_o the_o emperor_n yet_o can_v not_o procure_v the_o privilege_n of_o have_v a_o synod_n hold_v there_o by_o they_o the_o native_a bishop_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o such_o master_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o opposer_n be_v liemarus_n archbishop_n of_o breme_n who_o they_o undertake_v to_o suspend_v and_o the_o pope_n afterward_o think_v he_o have_v complete_v it_o and_o at_o last_o 1075._o last_o an._n 1075._o excommunicate_v several_a bishop_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o long_o after_o send_v a_o express_a summons_n to_o henry_n himself_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o rome_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o by_o such_o a_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o excommunicate_v the_o strangeness_n and_o boldness_n of_o this_o papal_a summons_n move_v the_o emperor_n so_o much_o that_o he_o not_o only_o send_v away_o the_o legate_n with_o scorn_n but_o send_v forth_o order_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o worm_n there_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n who_o according_o appear_v in_o a_o very_a great_a 1076._o great_a am●l●ssimo_fw-la numero_fw-la ●am_fw-la schaf●ab_n anno_o 1076._o number_n where_o have_v draw_v up_o many_o accusation_n and_o crime_n against_o gregory_n they_o adjudge_v he_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v pope_n declare_v his_o election_n void_a whatever_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o pope_n after_o that_o day_n to_o be_v null_n and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o so_o deprive_v he_o from_o the_o popedom_n and_o to_o this_o have_v subscribe_v they_o send_v rowland_n of_o parma_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n gregory_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v meet_v rowland_n appear_v among_o they_o and_o there_o bold_o declare_v to_o the_o pope_n face_n how_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n in_o a_o council_n have_v deprive_v the_o say_a pope_n but_o gregory_n to_o requite_v this_o kindness_n the_o next_o day_n excommunicate_n and_o deprive_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o worm_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o appoint_v a_o set_a time_n for_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v than_o be_v they_o also_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sauce_n nor_o do_v he_o forget_v the_o emperor_n but_o very_o dapper_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o authority_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o which_o deposition_n

make_v archbishop_n nay_o more_o when_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n earnest_o persuade_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o king_n and_o again_o the_o legate_n to_o accuse_v he_o even_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o 33._o his_o an._n 1168._o §_o 33._o provoke_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o earl_n of_o flanders_n against_o his_o own_o sovereign_n of_o writing_n lie_v to_o his_o holiness_n against_o his_o own_o king_n and_o that_o his_o word_n neither_o tend_v to_o judgement_n nor_o peace_n and_o last_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o nobility_n and_o other_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n pronounce_v he_o a_o 31._o a_o speed_z §_o 23._o bar._n anno_fw-la 1164._o §_o 3●_n 31._o traitor_n to_o his_o face_n and_o john_n harding_n a_o zealous_a romanist_n and_o one_o that_o bestow_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o search_n into_o our_o english_a history_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o can_v bold_o thus_o pronounce_v he_o a_o rebel_n he_o exile_v then_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n 1●1_n chron._n chap._n 1●1_n out_o of_o england_n and_o manuscript_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o liance_n so_o a_o manuscript_n many_o of_o his_o aliaunce_n copy_n aliaunce_n for_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n governaunce_n so_o have_v i_o read_v it_o in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n arch._n seld._n in_o bodle●an_n oxon._n but_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o manuscript_n have_v herein_o be_v abuse_v by_o some_o body_n scrape_v out_o the_o first_o copy_n for_o cause_n of_o his_o rebellious_a governaunce_n and_o as_o he_o come_v fro_o rome_n by_o france_n away_o with_o language_n fall_v he_o pray_v the_o king_n that_o day_n we_o may_v suspect_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a and_o true_a a_o subject_a as_o some_o will_v have_v he_o however_o not_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v 2._o be_v bar._n anno_fw-la 1173._o §_o 2._o yoke_v with_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n or_o to_o 7._o to_o ib._n §_o 7._o exceed_v all_o other_o saint_n or_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o more_o devotion_n and_o 248._o and_o will._n summoner_n antiq._n of_o cant._n p._n 248._o offering_n than_o christ_n himself_o when_o again_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v a_o martyr_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o english_a bishop_n declare_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o this_o controversy_n be_v mere_o about_o 47._o about_o exit_fw-la levi_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la utili_fw-la occasione_n bar._n anno_fw-la 1164._o §_o 47._o trifle_n when_o also_o we_o know_v how_o strange_o the_o word_n martyrdom_n have_v be_v mistake_v by_o hasty_a zealot_n as_o the_o 14._o the_o prat●ol_n l._n 4._o §_o 14._o donatist_n who_o will_v seek_v their_o own_o death_n when_o other_o desire_v it_o not_o and_o will_v kill_v other_o unless_o they_o will_v 168._o will_v parson_n three_o conver_n part_n 3._o pag._n 168._o kill_v they_o to_o make_v they_o forsooth_o martyr_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o of_o 16._o of_o prateol_n l._n 14._o §_o 16._o petilians_n opinion_n who_o affirm_v he_o a_o martyr_n that_o kill_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o like_o the_o 19_o the_o id._n l._n 3._o §_o 19_o circum_fw-la cellion_n who_o will_v kill_v themselves_o if_o other_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o they_o why_o shall_v thomas_n becket_n be_v a_o martyr_n when_o he_o may_v have_v save_v his_o own_o life_n as_o be_v very_o probable_a either_o by_o 2._o by_o guil._n gazet._n hist_o des_fw-fr saint_n pag._n 999._o tom_n 2._o withdraw_v himself_o as_o his_o monk_n persuade_v he_o or_o by_o make_v resistance_n which_o he_o forbid_v insomuch_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o door_n shut_v or_o defend_v against_o they_o but_o far_a yet_o since_o 2●8_n since_o vid._n andr._n rivet_n jesuita_fw-la vapul_n p._n 127_o 2●8_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n 7._o time_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o worship_v one_o for_o a_o martyr_n who_o take_v the_o pain_n afterward_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o the_o 4._o the_o an._n d●ur●●●t_n ●a_n 8._o t●_n 14._o §_o 4._o parisian_a doctor_n be_v hold_v a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a man_n till_o be_v dead_a he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o hyrcanus_n who_o albertus_n magnus_n put_v into_o his_o litany_n be_v declare_v by_o 28._o by_o t●h●res_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o serarius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o thomas_n becket_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o 250._o the_o w●ll_n somner_n p._n 250._o titular_a saint_n of_o canterbury_n or_o to_o flock_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o he_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o merit_n in_o such_o number_n as_o at_o one_o time_n there_o be_v about_o a_o 249._o a_o id._n pag._n 249._o hundred_o thousand_o worshipper_n of_o he_o in_o canterbury_n from_o several_a place_n and_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o present_o after_o his_o death_n they_o begin_v to_o 70._o to_o caesarius_n hist_o mem._n li●_n 8._o c._n 70._o counterfeit_v the_o relic_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o etc._n the_o jo._n polyand_n disput_fw-la p._n 4●_n etc._n etc._n tooth_n of_o mole_n the_o bone_n of_o mouse_n and_o cat_n the_o tail_n of_o beast_n and_o suchlike_a have_v be_v worship_v for_o relic_n of_o great_a saint_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o have_v true_o his_o body_n as_o to_o bestow_v so_o much_o good_a and_o precious_a stone_n upon_o it_o as_o 576._o as_o stow_z pag._n 576._o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o man_n can_v scarce_o carry_v and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v cheat_v with_o false_a ware_n will_v thus_o appear_v his_o 17._o his_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1172._o §_o 17._o brain_n be_v send_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o st._n maria_n maggiore_n a●_n rome_n his_o 270._o his_o erasm_n colloq_fw-la perigrinat_fw-la relig._n pag._n 270._o face_n be_v set_v in_o gold_n and_o show_v in_o a_o little_a chapel_n behind_o the_o high-altar_n at_o canterbury_n his_o 269._o his_o ib._n p._n 269._o skull_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o church_n a_o foot_n of_o he_o in_o the_o vestry_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o crown_n be_v convey_v to_o 167._o to_o will._n somner_n p._n 167._o st._n augustins_n abbey_n in_o the_o same_o city_n for_o which_o the_o abbey_n give_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n several_a house_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o yet_o when_o in_o henry_n viii_n time_n the_o shrine_n be_v deface_v there_o be_v find_v in_o it_o 337._o it_o will._n lambard_n peramb_v of_o kent_n 337._o a_o whole_a entire_a body_n head_n and_o all_o as_o of_o one_o but_o late_o dead_a and_o much_o of_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v that_o 273._o that_o erasm_n ib._n p._n 273._o upper-leather_n of_o his_o old_a shoe_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o traveller_n to_o london_n to_o kiss_v but_o real_o to_o beg_v by_o and_o last_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o they_o tell_v we_o viz._n 2._o viz._n in_o barth_n fumus_fw-la summa_fw-la aurea_fw-la verb._n de_fw-fr canonizat_fw-la §_o 2._o that_o those_o relic_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v not_o real_o of_o saint_n then_o have_v the_o world_n be_v cheat_v by_o the_o suppose_a relic_n of_o thomas_n becket_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o venerate_v thomas_n since_o they_o can_v positive_o swear_v his_o be_v in_o heaven_n unless_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o that_o fond_a rule_n in_o 9_o in_o de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 9_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o infallible_a in_o canonization_n so_o that_o who_o he_o declare_v a_o saint_n must_v of_o consequence_n be_v in_o heaven_n though_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n before_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o be_o superstitious_a and_o curious_a enough_o in_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n but_o see_v of_o relic_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o true_a among_o five_o thousand_o i_o be_o less_o credulous_a and_o careful_a to_o conclude_v with_o thomas_n as_o i_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o determine_v of_o his_o saintship_n so_o i_o shall_v suspect_v his_o martyrdom_n and_o allegiance_n but_o free_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v murder_v the_o most_o memorable_a action_n fall_v to_o he_o upon_o 116._o upon_o matt._n paris_n an_z 1169._o pag._n 116._o tuesdays_n as_o some_o observe_v thursdays_n have_v be_v the_o worst_a day_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o murder_n and_o misfortune_n of_o several_a king_n and_o prince_n 2._o the_o imperial_a authority_n despise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v a_o mere_a slavery_n 3._o king_n lewes_n vii_o of_o france_n interdict_a 4._o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n and_o the_o odd_a coronation_n of_o the_o

which_o you_o write_v to_o we_o you_o set_v your_o name_n before_o we_o whereby_o you_o do_v incur_v the_o note_n of_o insolence_n not_o to_o say_v arrogancy_n nor_n be_v this_o all_o for_o the_o 13._o the_o bar._n a_o 1158._o §_o 11_o 12_o 13._o milanois_n and_o other_o lombard_n have_v a_o little_a before_o yield_v themselves_o as_o subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o give_v he_o all_o their_o regalia_z and_o privilege_n as_o their_o sovereign_n adrian_n send_v several_a 764._o several_a id._n anno_fw-la 1159._o §_o 9_o naucler_n gen._n 39_o pag_n 764._o letter_n among_o they_o to_o incite_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o rebellion_n and_o as_o another_o aggravation_n send_v present_o to_o frederick_n then_o in_o italy_n to_o demand_v a_o grant_n of_o he_o to_o several_a article_n which_o eberard_n bishop_n of_o babenberg_n once_o great_o 14._o great_o §_o 14._o commend_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o knowledge_n do_v confess_v be_v very_o 16._o very_o capitula_fw-la durissima_fw-la §_o 16._o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o desire_v yet_o the_o emperor_n offer_v to_o do_v the_o pope_n justice_n in_o these_o if_o he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a to_o he_o in_o other_o matter_n but_o this_o be_v deny_v for_o adrian_n will_v receive_v a_o benefit_n but_o do_v none_o and_o all_o this_o forsooth_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o and_o whatsoever_o overture_n of_o peace_n be_v propose_v vanish_v to_o nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o 22._o as_o §_o 22._o frederick_n complain_v stand_v upon_o several_a new_a grievous_a and_o unheard-of_a business_n and_o we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o he_o oppose_v the_o emperor_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a he_o can_v see_v he_o be_v just_a now_o go_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o be_v thereto_o 1159._o thereto_o dota_fw-la pecunia_fw-la ●mmensa_fw-la domino_fw-la adriano_n papae_fw-la ut_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la excommunicaret_fw-la naucler_n pag._n 764._o bar._n anno_fw-la 1160._o §_o 25_o 30_o 31._o 1159._o bribe_v and_o hire_v by_o money_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la confess_v but_o this_o trouble_n have_v a_o little_a stop_n by_o the_o death_n of_o hadrian_n at_o anagni_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v choke_v by_o a_o fly_n or_o the_o squinsey_n be_v nothing_o to_o my_o purpose_n yet_o before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v so_o carry_v his_o design_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o favourite_n to_o swear_v not_o to_o choose_v any_o after_o he_o who_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o this_o a_o schism_n arise_v two_o pretend_v for_o the_o popedom_n roland_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o legate_n that_o carry_v the_o pope_n offensive_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o germany_n be_v one_o and_o call_v himself_o alexander_n iii_n octavian_n be_v the_o other_o who_o call_v himself_o victor_n iu_o tho_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o alexander_n have_v above_o four_o suffrage_n in_o the_o conclave_n for_o the_o other_o one_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o have_v many_o follower_n they_o make_v a_o great_a hubbub_n in_o the_o world_n and_o excommunicate_v curse_a and_o damn_a one_o another_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n frederick_z to_o end_v this_o controversy_n 2._o controversy_n bar._n anno_fw-la 1159._o §_o 64._o &_o anno_o 1160._o §_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n call_v a_o council_n at_o pavia_n whither_o he_o summous_a both_o the_o pope_n alexander_n refuse_v victor_n obey_v the_o council_n 2._o council_n ib._n §_o 2._o meet_v where_o be_v from_o several_a kingdom_n fifty_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o abbot_n beside_o the_o ambassador_n of_o many_o country_n the_o emperor_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o council_n leave_v the_o business_n whole_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o after_o vii_o day_n consultation_n declare_v victor_n to_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n for_o which_o they_o declare_v many_o 35._o many_o bar._n a_o 1160._o §_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o ad_fw-la 18_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n 33._o 35._o reason_n too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o so_o have_v 24._o have_v ib._n 24._o curse_a alexander_n adore_v victor_n and_o kiss_v his_o toe_n which_o also_o the_o emperor_n do_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o hold_v his_o 23._o his_o ib._n 23._o stirrup_n and_o 76●_n and_o nau●ler_n pag._n 76●_n lead_v his_o horse_n the_o council_n break_v up_o the_o emperor_n by_o 44._o by_o ib._n §_o 44._o edict_n command_v all_o to_o acknowledge_v victor_n for_o pope_n yet_o alexander_n again_o 44._o again_o ib._n §_o 44._o excommunicate_v victor_n and_o all_o his_o complice_n especial_o the_o emperor_n who_o subject_n he_o also_o absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o these_o thunderbolt_n make_v no_o great_a noise_n a_o little_a after_o another_o 21._o another_o an._n 1161._o §_o 21._o council_n at_o lauden_n in_o franconia_n confirm_v victor_n yet_o alexander_n have_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n as_o his_o favourer_n and_o so_o see_v no_o safety_n for_o he_o in_o italy_n he_o sail_v to_o france_n and_o here_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o one_o story_n of_o a_o queer_v come_v off_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o 169._o of_o gen._n 39_o p._n 767._o mutius_n p._n 169._o nauclerus_fw-la and_o other_o frederick_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o end_v the_o quarrel_n desire_v lewes_n vii_o to_o give_v he_o a_o meeting_n and_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o alexander_n and_o he_o will_v bring_v victor_n that_o the_o business_n may_v again_o be_v examine_v the_o thing_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o by_o oath_n the_o place_n appoint_v be_v near_o dijon_n in_o burgundy_n at_o the_o river_n soane_n alexander_n refuse_v to_o meet_v though_o lewes_n will_v to_o save_v his_o promise_n yet_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o discredit_v alexander_n for_o his_o refusal_n the_o trick_n be_v thus_o order_v lewes_n go_v to_o the_o river_n at_o the_o first_o day_n appoint_v betimes_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o have_v a_o crier_n to_o call_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o meeting_n and_o so_o say_v he_o have_v keep_v his_o word_n away_o he_o haste_v home_o again_o the_o emperor_n present_o come_v with_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o bohemia_n but_o find_v how_o he_o have_v be_v gule_v return_v angry_a into_o germany_n and_o send_v victor_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o alexander_n think_v himself_o no_o small_a man_n in_o france_n we_o may_v guess_v by_o these_o follow_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o where_o we_o have_v our_o henry_n ii_o going_z to_o visit_v he_o 14._o he_o bar._n a_o 1162._o 14._o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o king_n of_o england_n and_o this_o lewes_n of_o france_n meeting_n alexander_n at_o tossack_n upon_o the_o loire_n very_o pretty_o play_v the_o 9●1_n the_o b●●_n a_o 1162._o §_o 15_o 16._o ●_o bussieres_fw-fr hist_o gal._n tom._n 2_o pag._n 59_o genebrard_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 9●1_n yeoman_n of_o his_o stirrup_n the_o one_o of_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o other_o trip_v along_o on_o foot_n lead_v his_o holiness_n rosonante_v by_o the_o bridle_n baronius_n at_o this_o story_n be_v quite_o overjoy_v and_o out_o of_o his_o raptured_a zeal_n can_v refrain_v from_o run_v to_o his_o bible_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n but_o much_o good_a may_v do_v the_o cockle_n of_o his_o heart_n with_o this_o one_o story_n of_o two_o king_n since_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v never_o like_a to_o have_v such_o another_o though_o the_o very_a next_o year_n we_o find_v the_o king_n of_o france_n act_v 1164._o act_v bar._n a_o §_o 1._o 1163._o 1164._o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o comedy_n and_o buss_v his_o foot_n to_o the_o purpose_n the_o next_o year_n victor_n die_v in_o who_o place_n be_v elect_v in_o opposition_n to_o alexander_n one_o guido_n who_o call_v himself_o paschal_n iii_o but_o alexander_n now_o begin_v to_o gain_v ground_n whereupon_o he_o leave_v france_n and_o return_v to_o italy_n and_o be_v kind_o receive_v at_o rome_n year_n 1165_o though_o paschal_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o confirm_v as_o a_o true_a pope_n by_o a_o council_n or_o diet_n at_o 1166._o at_o 1166._o wortzburg_n with_o frederick_n approbation_n but_o alexander_n be_v quit_v with_o the_o emperor_n not_o only_o excommunicate_v but_o 71._o but_o an._n 1168._o §_o 69_o 70_o 71._o deprive_v he_o by_o sentence_n of_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o absolve_v all_o man_n from_o his_o obedience_n at_o last_o paschal_n die_v and_o then_o the_o roman_n choose_v one_o john_n who_o call_v himself_o 1170._o himself_o 1170._o calixtus_n iii_o but_o to_o leave_v off_o these_o wrangling_n let_v we_o come_v once_o again_o to_o a_o peace_n some_o say_v that_o alexander_n by_o flight_n steal_v private_o into_o venice_n where_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o

we_o here_o that_o i_o may_v testify_v by_o this_o present_a the_o affection_n that_o i_o have_v to_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v ever_o before_o my_o conversion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o your_o friend_n and_o servant_n for_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o to_o the_o which_o the_o first_o of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v join_v thereto_o i_o be_o also_o become_v altogether_o you_o which_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o highness_n cause_n to_o be_v signify_v to_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n and_o to_o promise_v he_o in_o my_o behalf_n that_o he_o have_v not_o in_o this_o country_n a_o more_o affectionate_a servant_n than_o i_o neither_o yet_o your_o highness_n as_o you_o shall_v understand_v more_o ample_o of_o my_o intention_n in_o particular_a by_o he_o by_o who_o your_o highness_n shall_v receive_v this_o present_a to_o who_o after_o i_o have_v most_o humble_o kiss_v your_o hand_n i_o beseech_v the_o creator_n to_o give_v you_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o your_o holy_a desire_n your_o highness_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n francis_z earl_n of_o errol_n from_o edinbrough_n this_o xxiv_o of_o january_n m_o d_o lxxxix_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o foresay_a mr._n robert_n bruce_n the_o chief_a agent_n write_v to_o francisco_n aguirre_n a_o spaniard_n then_o at_o antwerp_n tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v again_o send_v into_o scotland_n cause_v yourself_o to_o be_v set_v on_o land_n near_o seaton_n where_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o enter_v secret_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v be_v keep_v till_o i_o come_v and_o find_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o such_o cunning_a and_o obscure_a term_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o we_o former_o hear_v of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o some_o lord_n for_o their_o rebellion_n and_o now_o the_o king_n think_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v they_o his_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n release_v they_o all_o free_o only_a morton_n enter_v bond_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n scotch_a not_o to_o practise_v any_o more_o against_o he_o or_o religion_n but_o in_o most_o the_o king_n find_v himself_o mistake_v for_o william_n creichton_n the_o jesuit_n be_v force_v to_o leave_n scotl●nd_n year_n 1590._o get_n into_o spain_n where_o he_o become_v agent_n for_o the_o old_a cause_n have_v several_a consultation_n with_o king_n philip_n how_o to_o advance_v the_o business_n and_o have_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o fair_a pass_n send_v mr._n william_n gordoun_n son_n to_o the_o laird_n of_o abiryeldie_n with_o letter_n to_o mr._n 1591._o mr._n he_o die_v at_o paris_n 1620_o age_v 77_o year_n he_o write_v controversiarum_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la epitomen_fw-la 1591._o james_n gordoun_n a_o jesuit_n and_o brother_n on_o the_o father_n side_n to_o george_n earl_n of_o huntley_n whereby_o he_o give_v he_o and_o the_o romanist_n in_o scotland_n to_o understand_v what_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o spanish_a king_n and_o that_o the_o say_a king_n have_v confess_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o english_a and_o so_o will_v for_o the_o future_a follow_v the_o way_n and_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o the_o say_v creichton_n both_o for_o the_o invade_v of_o england_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o scotland_n and_o the_o better_a to_o carry_v all_o on_o the_o say_a creichton_n desire_v as_o many_o blank_n and_o procuration_n as_o can_v be_v have_v of_o the_o scotch_a nobleman_n for_o the_o great_a credit_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o deal_n and_o agitation_n at_o this_o the_o romanist_n take_v heart_n and_o not_o to_o seem_v want_v on_o their_o part_n they_o deal_v with_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n from_o who_o they_o get_v blank_n subscribe_v two_o of_o which_o be_v procure_v of_o they_o by_o sir_n james_n chesholme_n one_o of_o the_o king_n chief_a servant_n one_o of_o they_o year_n 1592._o be_v thus_o subscribe_v in_o french_a de_fw-fr vostre_fw-fr majesty_n tres_fw-fr humble_a &_o tres_fw-fr obeisant_fw-fr serviteur_fw-fr guiliame_v compte_n de_fw-fr anguss_n another_o thus_o subscribe_v de_fw-fr vostre_fw-fr majesty_n tres_fw-fr humble_a &_o tres_fw-fr obeisant_fw-fr serviteur_fw-fr franzoys_fw-fr compte_n de_fw-fr errol_n other_o two_o blank_n be_v procure_v of_o they_o in_o latin_a by_o robert_n abircrumby_n the_o jesuit_n one_o of_o the_o main_a stickler_n in_o these_o plot_n thus_o guilielmus_fw-la angusie_n comes_fw-la another_o thus_o franciscus_n errollie_n come_v other_o two_o blank_n be_v procure_v by_o mr._n george_n ker_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n newbottle_n thus_o subscribe_v georgius_n come_v the_o huntlie_o all_o these_o several_a blank_n shall_v have_v be_v fill_v up_o and_o supply_v by_o way_n of_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o credential_n or_o certific●●●s_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_v creichton_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o ●●●d_v creichton_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v one_o j●mes_n ty●ie_v a_o scotch_a je●●i●e_n who_o dy●●_n at_o r●me_n 1597_o and_o w●it_v under_o the_o ne'er_o o●_n g●●●g●_n 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr an●●●●ita●e_v e●cles_n s●●ti●_n bu●_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o t●rie_n i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d james_n tyrie_n who_o shall_v have_v write_v over_o they_o what_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o ca●se_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v two_o other_o blank_n thus_o subscribe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o open_a sheet_n of_o paper_n guillielmus_fw-la angussie_n comes_fw-la georgius_n come_v the_o huntlie_o franciscus_n errollie_n come_v han●●●_n come_v this_o ●●_o patr●●k_n ●●d●n_v 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o be_v un●●●●_n the_o ●_o ●o●_n han●●●_n patricius_n gordoun_n de_fw-fr auchindoun_n miles_n one_o of_o these_o two_o last_o blank_n shall_v have_v be_v fill_v up_o with_o procuration_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o say_v creichton_n and_o james_n tyrie_n shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o mr._n george_n ker_n who_o be_v to_o carry_v they_o have_v in_o direction_n and_o credit_n from_o the_o subscibers_n the_o other_o to_o contain_v the_o article_n to_o be_v conclude_v on_o ●or_a the_o better_a security_n both_o of_o king_n philip_n and_o the_o scotch_a nobility_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o credit_n be_v a_o assurance_n that_o these_o nobleman_n shall_v raise_v a_o power_n of_o horseman_n and_o meet_v the_o spanish_a army_n at_o their_o land_n and_o to_o assist_v and_o accompany_v they_o into_o england_n and_o for_o far_a encouragement_n these_o han●●●_n these_o subscriber_n take_v the_o burden_n on_o they_o and_o engage_v that_o all_o the_o romanist_n in_o scotland_n will_v join_v and_o assist_v in_o the_o say_a cause_n beside_o these_o subscription_n the_o earl_n of_o anguss_n huntlie_o and_o arrol_n deliver_v their_o seal_n or_o coat_n of_o arm_n in_o wax_n for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n nor_o do_v they_o doubt_v of_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v they_o by_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o spring_n 1592._o a_o army_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n to_o have_v land_v either_o at_o kirkudbricht_n in_o galloway_n or_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o clyde_n according_a as_o the_o wind_n serve_v and_o beside_o this_o to_o send_v good_a store_n of_o money_n to_o raise_v force_n in_o scotland_n and_o to_o supply_v the_o say_a army_n whereof_o printer_n whereof_o in_o this_o i_o follow_v the_o scotch_a copy_n of_o the_o examination_n but_o archbishop_n spotswood_n have_v 15000._o pag._n 390._o which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o printer_n four_o or_o five_o thousand_o shall_v remain_v within_o scotland_n who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o romanist_n there_o shall_v alter_v the_o religion_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n be_v to_o pass_v into_o england_n for_o the_o carry_n of_o these_o blank_n and_o some_o letter_n into_o spain_n they_o have_v once_o conclude_v that_o sir_n james_n chesholme_n one_o of_o king_n james_n his_o chief_a servant_n shall_v be_v the_o messenger_n be_v through-paced_n for_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v then_o occasion_n to_o pass_v over_o to_o his_o uncle_n william_n chesholme_n by_o they_o call_v bishop_n of_o dumblane_n but_o the_o say_a sir_n james_n be_v let_v by_o some_o private_a business_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ready_a soon_o enough_o they_o pitch_v upon_o the_o foresay_a mr._n george_n ker_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n newbottle_n but_o he_o be_v escape_v be_v decemb._n 27._o 1592._o he_o be_v take_v by_o mr._n andrew_n knox_n minister_n of_o pasley_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n ker_n be_v imprison_v but_o afterward_o escape_v apprehend_v as_o he_o be_v take_v ship_n and_o his_o blank_n and_o other_o letter_n seize_v on_o some_o of_o which_o letter_n take_v as_o follow_v

abbot_n prior_n and_o lady_n abbess_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o these_o roman-nonconformists_n will_v not_o amount_v to_o 200._o but_o wave_v her_o religion_n i_o find_v the_o great_a crime_n object_v to_o she_o be_v her_o cruelty_n against_o other_o for_o their_o opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o with_o this_o her_o adversary_n have_v make_v no_o little_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v return_v some_o satisfaction_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o can_v be_v all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o digression_n and_o by_o the_o by_o as_o for_o several_a year_n of_o her_o reign_n not_o one_o priest_n have_v suffer_v death_n so_o when_o they_o do_v as_o afterward_o i_o fear_v many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o hold_v for_o bless_a martyr_n who_o just_o die_v as_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o in_o this_o i_o will_v have_v the_o unbiased_a romanist_n but_o to_o consider_v that_o even_o long_o before_o the_o reformation_n 2._o reformation_n 25_o edw._n 3._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n to_o compass_v or_o imagine_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n or_o their_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n ib._n heir_n ib._n it_o was●reason_n ●reason_z to_o leafy_a war_n against_o the_o king_n or_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n enemy_n or_o to_o give_v to_o the_o say_v enemy_n aid_n or_o comfort_n 2._o comfort_n coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 3._o chap._n 36._o 13_o rich._n 2._o stat._n 2._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v felony_n to_o bring_v or_o send_v into_o the_o kingdom_n any_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n against_o any_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o 5._o soever_o 16_o rich._n 2._o cap._n 5._o he_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n that_o get_v such_o bull_n or_o excommunication_n from_o the_o pope_n 84._o pope_n coke_n part_v 3._o chap._n 84._o none_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n or_o beyond_o sea_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n or_o licence_n 4._o licence_n of_o these_o thing_n see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 3._o cap_n 36._o and_o his_o report_n part_v 5._o fol._n 12_o 15_o 17_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 27_o 28._o and_o bishop_n bramhal_n just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o schism_n cap._n 4._o it_o be_v of_o old_a express_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o procure_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o any_o subject_n much_o more_o in_o all_o reason_n against_o the_o sovereign_a in_o respect_n it_o give_v way_n to_o foreign_a authority_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n according_a to_o our_o old_a law_n be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o england_n 67._o england_n coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 3._o cap._n 67._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o subject_a of_o england_n to_o take_v a_o pension_n etc._n etc._n of_o any_o foreign_a king_n prince_z or_o state_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n although_o the_o say_a prince_n or_o state_n be_v in_o peace_n or_o league_n with_o england_n let_v the_o honest_a romanist_n farther_o consider_v that_o before_o any_o priest_n do_v suffer_v death_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o 1._o that_o 28_o hen_n 8._o cap._n 10._o and_o 5_o eliz._n c._n 1._o they_o shall_v incur_v a_o praemunire_n who_o do_v any_o way_n assert_v or_o teach_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o or_o in_o this_o kingdom_n 13._o kingdom_n 26_o hen._n 8._o c._n 13._o it_o be_v treason_n for_o any_o to_o write_v or_o affirm_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n infidel_n schismatic_a tyrant_n or_o usurper_n 2._o usurper_n 13_o eliz._n c._n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n to_o bring_v procure_v or_o publish_v any_o bull_n from_o rome_n 2._o rome_n 13_o eliz._n c._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o praemunire_n so_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o to_o bring_v or_o procure_v from_o he_o any_o agnus_n dei_fw-la cross_n bead_n or_o pardon_n be_v trinket_n and_o trifle_n of_o themselves_o not_o worth_a a_o rush_n but_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v privy_a token_n of_o papal_a obedience_n or_o allegiance_n here_o we_o see_v a_o fair_a way_n of_o caution_n and_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n and_o no_o martyr_n who_o will_v needs_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n when_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n require_v any_o such_o indiscreet_a zeal_n at_o his_o hand_n christianity_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o these_o law_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v in_o force_n when_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o confess_v england_n be_v of_o their_o side_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n declare_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_v to_o the_o act_n that_o these_o regality_n and_o law_n tend_v for_o the_o better_a government_n constitution_n peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v best_a judge_n see_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n confirm_v either_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v null_v or_o make_v void_a by_o these_o statute_n yet_o the_o better_a to_o expose_v the_o queen_n and_o render_v her_o action_n odious_a all_o the_o world_n over_o they_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o publish_v what_o lie_v they_o can_v of_o her_o pretend_a cruelty_n among_o who_o we_o may_v account_v john_n gibbins_n robert_n parson_n jesuit_n and_o john_n fen_n priest_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o that_o pamphlet_n call_v concertatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it add_v to_o they_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesi●e_fw-la anglicanae_n trophaea_fw-la draw_v in_o picture_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n by_o nicholas_n circini_fw-la engrave_v by_o jo._n bapt._n de_fw-fr cavalleriis_fw-la and_o publish_v by_o gregory_n xiii_o his_o approbation_n anno_fw-la 1584._o where_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worry_v in_o bear_n skin_n etc._n etc._n and_o print_v by_o bartolomeo_n grasso_n to_o vindicate_v the_o english-romanists_n from_o the_o false_a aspersion_n and_o falsity_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o country_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n i_o find_v a_o 10._o a_o over_o throw_v of_o the_o protestant_n pulpit-●abels_a against_o mr._n ●●●sha●_n pag._n 10._o romanist_n i._n r._n whether_o may_v the_o priest_n i_o know_v not_o though_o i_o be_o reader_n be_o tho._n james_n corrupt_v ●●_o father_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o reader_n tell_v that_o such_o a_o one_o write_v against_o mr._n crashaw_n as_o this_o also_o di●_n to_o offer_v something_o by_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o book_n print_v in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n but_o nothing_o be_v get_v by_o this_o since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o foresay_a book_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o pope_n express_a authority_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o breve_fw-la prefix_v and_o far_o the_o foresay_a suppose_a cruelty_n be_v paint_v upon_o the_o colledge-wall_n by_o nich._n circini_fw-la by_o order_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o english_a there_o nor_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o show_v the_o disaffection_n of_o the_o english_a of_o that_o college_n to_o their_o queen_n and_o country_n see_v history_n do_v testify_v their_o action_n and_o li●e_z and_o a._n mundy_n the_o english_a roman_z li●e_z traveller_n their_o rail_n and_o bitter_a word_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v richard_n verstegan_n who_o put_v forth_o a_o book_n call_v theatrum_fw-la crudelitatum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la where_o in_o his_o picture_n he_o offer_v to_o view_v the_o former_a lie_a bear-skin_n tales_n of_o this_o man_n because_o he_o afterward_o afford_v some_o light_n to_o antiquity_n and_o our_o historian_n be_v silent_a of_o his_o life_n and_o extraction_n a_o word_n or_o two_o by_o the_o by_o his_o grandfather_n be_v call_v theodore_n rowland_n verstegan_n bear_v in_o gelder-landt_a come_v into_o england_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n vii_o marry_v here_o and_o present_o after_o dye_v leave_v a_o son_n nine_o month_n old_a who_o afterward_o to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o cooper_n in_o london_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o discredit_n wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la his_o father_n be_v of_o that_o trade_n this_o cooper_n be_v father_n to_o our_o richard_n verstegan_n which_o richard_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n catherines_n in_o london_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o employ_v himself_o in_o paint_v which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o he_o engrave_v the_o cut_n in_o his_o own_o book_n as_o the_o learned_a hevelius_n do_v now_o be_v a_o zealous_a romanist_n he_o leave_v england_n go_v into_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o where_o he_o compose_v the_o foresay_a theatrum_fw-la crudelitatum_fw-la the_o verse_n be_v make_v by_o etc._n by_o vid._n delic_n poet._n belg._n vol_n 1._o pag._n 760_o 761_o 762_o etc._n etc._n johannes_n bochius_fw-la bear_v at_o brussels_n but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o register_n to_o antwerp_n afterward_o the_o rebellious_a league_n

he_o yet_o if_o she_o will_v renounce_v her_o title_n and_o refer_v herself_o whole_o to_o he_o he_o will_v do_v what_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n as_o for_o the_o queen_n she_o never_o trouble_v her_o thought_n to_o satisfy_v his_o holiness_n in_o his_o demand_n and_o for_o sir_n edward_n karn_n he_o die_v some_o c_o year_n afterward_o at_o rome_n be_v the_o last_o ambassador_n 1561._o d_o 1561._o that_o go_v from_o the_o english_a crown_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o angry_a pope_n die_v another_o succeed_v of_o a_o mild_a temper_n who_o though_o he_o be_v earnest_o press_v to_o thunder_v out_o his_o bull_n against_o the_o queen_n yet_o now_o know_v that_o prince_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o deliver_v up_o their_o kingdom_n at_o the_o noise_n of_o such_o paper-claps_a he_o go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v he_o send_v vincentio_n parpalia_n abbot_n of_o st._n savior_n with_o a_o civil_a pen_a letter_n for_o the_o queen_n his_o year_n 1560_o instruction_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o if_o she_o will_v join_v herself_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o that_o chair_n that_o he_o will_v disannul_v the_o sentence_n against_o her_o mother_n marriage_n as_o unjust_a confirm_v the_o english_a common-prayer-book_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o english_a add_v far_o that_o several_a thousand_o crown_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o will_v procure_v her_o compliance_n but_o this_o parpalia_n go_v no_o far_a than_o brussels_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v england_n yet_o the_o say_a pope_n will_v not_o desist_v here_o but_o resolve_v to_o try_v again_o and_o send_v another_o nuncio_n viz._n abbot_n martinego_n but_o he_o also_o year_n 1561_o be_v deny_v the_o council_n suspect_v he_o may_v make_v some_o trouble_n by_o his_o presence_n in_o england_n the_o very_a noise_n of_o his_o come_v have_v already_o fob_v up_o some_o indiscreet_a romanist_n to_o vent_v themselves_o more_o bold_o then_o former_o to_o spread_v abroad_o false_a news_n of_o the_o queen_n conversion_n some_o by_o astrology_n and_o other_o way_n to_o consult_v the_o length_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o life_n and_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n then_o in_o ireland_n do_v not_o only_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o rebel_n against_o she_o but_o also_o by_o his_o pretend_a authority_n deprive_v she_o of_o all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o that_o kingdom_n that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n now_o sit_v 360._o sanders_n de_fw-fr sch●●m_n l._n 3._o pag._n 360._o the_o queen_n be_v desire_v to_o send_v some_o thither_o but_o this_o she_o think_v will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n see_v the_o design_n of_o that_o convention_n as_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n 318._o king_n hist_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 279_o 318._o call_v it_o be_v more_o of_o interest_n then_o real_a honesty_n beside_o it_o have_v now_o continue_v about_o xv_o year_n and_o so_o improbable_a to_o alter_v any_o thing_n upon_o her_o desire_n nor_o be_v the_o council_n itself_o free_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a 683._o several_a id._n pag._n 167_o 168_o 507_o 508_o 530_o 551_o 566_o 569_o 635_o 644_o 659_o 661_o 683._o complaint_n put_v in_o there_o against_o such_o forcible_a abuse_n some_o thing_n as_o the_o 589._o the_o id._n pag_n 589._o institution_n of_o bishop_n not_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v discuss_v the_o pope_n fear_v to_o be_v the_o loose_a nor_o be_v the_o 660._o the_o id._n pag._n 660._o secretary_n just_a in_o take_v and_o set_v down_o the_o suffrage_n whereby_o he_o turn_v the_o vote_n as_o he_o please_v nor_o will_v they_o allow_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v conclude_v on_o but_o as_o they_o receive_v 703._o receive_v id._n pag._n 497_o 703._o instruction_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o occasion_v the_o proverb_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o trent_n in_o a_o cloak_n bag_n beside_o ambrose_n goligna_n a_o dominican_n public_o 374._o public_o id._n pag._n 374._o preach_v against_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o faith_n and_o safe-conduct_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o they_o and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_v go_v thither_o the_o 375._o the_o id._n pag._n 374_o 375._o legate_n break_v off_o the_o debate_n not_o l●tting_v the_o council_n proceed_v and_o suspend_v the_o council_n for_o two_o year_n pretend_v fear_n of_o war_n against_o which_o action_n the_o spanish_a bishop_n 367._o bishop_n id._n pag._n 366._o 367._o protest_v and_o when_o the_o legate_n party_n fear_v to_o be_v out-voted_n then_o do_v they_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v more_o bishop_n and_o convey_v they_o to_o 257._o to_o id._n pag_n 254_o 255_o 256_o 257._o trent_n which_o legate_n undertake_v not_o only_o to_o direct_v but_o command_v the_o whole_a council_n which_o spoil_v its_o freedom_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o trick_n use_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n and_o prevent_v a_o baffle_n either_o by_o new_a make_n of_o bishop_n the_o better_a to_o out-vote_n or_o suspend_v of_o all_o from_o act_v or_o vote_v or_o by_o remove_v they_o to_o other_o place_n so_o to_o divide_v the_o council_n as_o when_o they_o be_v adjourn_v to_o etc._n to_o id._n pag_n 267_o 268_o 269_o 277_o 278_o 279_o 281_o 282_o 283_o 284_o 285_o 286_o 300_o 301_o 302_o etc._n etc._n bologna_n whither_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n go_v the_o rest_n refuse_v stay_v still_o at_o trent_n not_o submit_v to_o this_o removal_n or_o division_n and_o little_o may_v here_o be_v expect_v but_o partiality_n see_v the_o italian_n be_v almost_o three_o to_o one_o of_o the_o number_n there_o all_o the_o subscriber_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o 255_o of_o which_o 187_o be_v italian_n so_o that_o bate_v the_o interest_v italian_n there_o remain_v but_o a_o poor_a catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a number_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o must_v this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a general_n council_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o the_o romanist_n can_v agree_v about_o its_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n for_o though_o the_o 719_o the_o id._n pag._n 661_o 719_o french_a hold_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n yet_o his_o holiness_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o no_o wise_a 818._o wise_a pag._n 818._o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o trent_n in_o short_a shall_v the_o english_a clergy_n have_v appear_v in_o this_o council_n they_o must_v either_o have_v be_v there_o as_o freeman_n frank_o to_o dispute_v and_o debate_v as_o other_o do_v but_o thus_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v before_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o julius_n iii_o and_o at_o trent_n here_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a as_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o archbishop_n and_o elector_n of_o 260._o of_o id._n pag._n 165_o 189_o 259_o 260._o colen_n for_o heresy_n before_o they_o have_v determine_v what_o be_v heresy_n if_o they_o can_v not_o appear_v as_o freeman_n than_o they_o must_v under_o the_o capacity_n of_o offender_n as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n but_o to_o this_o they_o think_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v how_o thing_n will_v have_v go_v with_o they_o for_o we_o find_v those_o of_o trent_n so_o busy_a and_o zealous_a that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o throw_v their_o 3●1_n their_o sanders_n de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 3●1_n censure_n against_o the_o queen_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n i._o use_v his_o interest_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o think_v by_o this_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o wi●h_v she_o hope_v to_o marry_v his_o son_n to_o she_o but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o see_v that_o the_o learned_a bishop_n jewel_n write_v a_o apology_n for_o our_o english_a bishops'_v not_o go_v to_o that_o council_n which_o may_v be_v see_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o father_n paul_n history_n but_o leave_v these_o dispute_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o design_n of_o arthur_n pool_n antony_n fortiscue_v and_o some_o other_o who_o contrive_v to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n so_o from_o france_n to_o land_n year_n 1562_o a_o army_n in_o wales_n to_z proclaim_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o make_v her_o queen_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v proceed_v and_o find_v the_o pope_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o trouble_n against_o elizibeth_n pope_n pius_n the_o five_o be_v strong_o bend_v not_o only_o to_o get_v queen_n elizabeth_n depose_v but_o to_o have_v she_o o._n she_o de_fw-fr medio_fw-la t●●●e●e_fw-la c●gitaba_fw-la ●_o an●●●_n gabuti●s_fw-la vita_fw-la p●●_n u●_n 3._o o._n murder_v and_o in_o this_o humour_n he_o be_v please_v

qui_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la supremo_fw-la justitiae_fw-la throno_fw-la licet_fw-la tanto_fw-la oneri_fw-la impares_fw-la voluit_fw-la collocare_fw-la de_fw-la apostolica_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la declaramus_fw-la praedictam_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la haereticam_fw-la &_o haereticorum_fw-la fautricem_fw-la eique_fw-la adhaerentes_fw-la in_o predict_v be_v anathematis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la incurrisse_fw-la esseque_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la corporis_fw-la unitate_fw-la praeeisos_fw-la quin_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la praetenso_fw-la regni_fw-la praedicti_fw-la jure_fw-la necnon_fw-la omni_fw-la &_o quocunque_fw-la dominio_fw-la dignitate_fw-la privilegioque_fw-la privatam_fw-la et_fw-la etiam_fw-la proceres_fw-la subditos_fw-la &_o populos_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la ac_fw-la caeteros_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la illi_fw-la quomodocunque_fw-la juraverunt_fw-la a_o juramento_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la ac_fw-la omni_fw-la prorsus_fw-la dominii_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la &_o obsequii_fw-la debito_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la absolutos_fw-la prout_fw-la nos_fw-la illos_fw-la praesentium_fw-la authoritate_fw-la absolvimus_fw-la &_o privamus_fw-la eandem_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la praetenso_fw-la jure_fw-la regni_fw-la aliisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la supra_fw-la dict_z be_v praecipimusque_fw-la &_o interdicimus_fw-la universis_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la proceribus_fw-la subditis_fw-la populi_n &_o aliis_fw-la predict_v be_v ne_fw-la illi_fw-la ejusve_fw-la monitis_fw-la mandatis_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la audeant_fw-la obedire_fw-la qui_fw-la secus_fw-la egerint_fw-la eos_fw-la simili_fw-la anathematis_fw-la sententia_fw-la innodamus_fw-la quia_fw-la vero_fw-la difficile_fw-la nimis_fw-la esset_fw-la praesentes_fw-la quocunque_fw-la illis_fw-la opus_fw-la erit_fw-la perferre_fw-la volumus_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la exempla_fw-la notarii_fw-la publici_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o praelati_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ejusve_fw-la curiae_fw-la sigillo_fw-la obsignata_fw-la eandem_fw-la illam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la illud_fw-la ubique_fw-la gentium_fw-la faciant_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsae_fw-la praesentes_fw-la facerent_fw-la si_fw-la essent_fw-la exhibitae_fw-la datum_n romae_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n petrum_fw-la anno_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la millesimo_fw-la quingentesimo_fw-la sexagesimo_fw-la nono_fw-la quinto_fw-la kalend_n enough_o kalend_n kalend_n their_o bulla●ia_n edit_n rom._n 1638._o by_o a_o mistake_n have_v five_o k_o al._n maii_n but_o the_o former_a edit_n viz._n rom._n 1617._o in_o this_o be_v right_a enough_o martii_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la quinto_fw-la cae._n glorierius_n h._n cumyn_n the_o sentence_n declaratory_a of_o our_o holy_a lord_n pope_n pius_n v._o against_o elizabeth_n the_o pretend_a queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o heretic_n adhere_v to_o she_o wherein_o also_o all_o her_o subject_n be_v declare_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o whatever_o else_o due_a unto_o she_o and_o those_o who_o hereafter_o obey_v she_o be_v hereby_o anathematise_v pius_fw-la bishop_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o a_o future_a memorial_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o who_o reign_v in_o the_o high_a to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n have_v commit_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o one_o alone_a upon_o earth_n namely_o to_o peter_n the_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v govern_v in_o fullness_n of_o power_n he_o alone_o he_o make_v prince_n over_o all_o people_n and_o all_o kingdom_n with_o power_n a_o to_o pluck_v up_o destroy_v scatter_v consume_v plant_v and_o to_o build_v that_o he_o may_v continue_v the_o faithful_a who_o be_v knit_v together_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o present_v they_o safe_a and_o unblameable_a to_o their_o saviour_n in_o discharge_v of_o which_o function_n we_o who_o be_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n do_v spare_v no_o pain_n labour_v with_o all_o earnestness_n that_o unity_n and_o catholic_n religion_n which_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o child_n faith_n and_o for_o our_o amendment_n suffer_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o so_o great_a affliction_n may_v be_v preserve_v whole_a and_o uncorrupt_a but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ungodly_a have_v get_v such_o power_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o they_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v with_o their_o most_o wicked_a doctrine_n among_o other_o elizabeth_z the_o pretend_a queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o wickedness_n have_v assist_v thereunto_o in_o who_o as_o in_o a_o sanctuary_n the_o most_o pernicious_a of_o all_o have_v find_v a_o refuge_n this_o very_a woman_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o kingdom_n and_o monstrous_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o england_n and_o the_o chief_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o have_v again_o bring_v back_o the_o say_a kingdom_n into_o miserable_a distraction_n which_o be_v but_o even_o then_o new_o reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o a_o hopeful_a condition_n for_o have_v by_o strong_a hand_n forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o mary_n a_o lawful_a queen_n of_o famous_a memory_n have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o see_v restore_v after_o it_o have_v be_v overthrow_v by_o henry_n viii_o a_o revolter_n from_o the_o truth_n she_o follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o error_n of_o heretic_n have_v remove_v the_o royal_a council_n consist_v of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o obscure_a heretical_a fellow_n have_v suppress_v the_o embracer_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n settle_v dishonest_a preacher_n and_o wicked_a minister_n abolish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n fast_n choice_n of_o meat_n unmarried_a life_n and_o the_o catholic_n ceremony_n command_v all_o the_o kingdom_n over_o book_n manifest_o heretical_a to_o be_v read_v and_o impious_a mystery_n and_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o calvin_n which_o she_o herself_o entertain_v and_o receive_v to_o be_v likewise_o observe_v by_o her_o subject_n she_o have_v presume_v to_o throw_v bishop_n parson_n and_o other_o catholic_n priest_n out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o benefice_n and_o to_o bestow_v their_o and_o other_o church-living_n upon_o heretic_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n or_o canonical_a sanction_n thereof_o have_v compel_v most_o of_o they_o to_o obey_v her_o wicked_a law_n and_o to_o abjure_v the_o authority_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o oath_n to_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v sole_a governess_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a affair_n have_v impose_v penalty_n and_o punishment_n upon_o those_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o same_o have_v exact_v they_o of_o those_o who_o persevere_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o foresay_a obedience_n and_o have_v cast_v the_o catholic_n prelate_n and_o parson_n into_o prison_n where_o many_o of_o they_o be_v spend_v with_o long_o languish_v and_o sorrow_n miserable_o end_v their_o life_n all_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v manifest_a and_o notorious_a to_o all_o man_n and_o by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o very_a many_o so_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n at_o all_o left_a either_o for_o excuse_n defence_n or_o evasion_n we_o see_v that_o impiety_n and_o wicked_a action_n be_v multiply_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o moreover_o that_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o affliction_n for_o religion_n grow_v every_o day_n heavyer_n and_o heavyer_n through_o the_o instigation_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v elizabeth_n we_o therefore_o understand_v her_o mind_n to_o be_v so_o harden_v and_o obdurate_a that_o she_o have_v not_o only_o contemn_v the_o godly_a request_n and_o admonition_n of_o catholic_n prince_n concern_v her_o amendment_n and_o conversion_n but_o also_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v the_o 1561._o the_o the_o abbot_n parpalia_n 〈…〉_o martiningo_fw-la 1560_o 1561._o nunioes_n of_o this_o see_v to_o pass_v into_o england_n be_v necessitate_v to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o weapon_n of_o justice_n against_o she_o not_o be_v able_a to_o mitigate_v our_o sorrow_n that_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o take_v punishment_n of_o one_o to_o who_o ancestor_n all_o christendom_n have_v be_v so_o much_o behold_v be_v therefore_o support_v by_o his_o authority_n who_o have_v place_v we_o though_o unable_a for_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n in_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o justice_n we_o do_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o apostolical_a power_n declare_v the_o foresay_a heretical_a elizabeth_n be_v the_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n with_o all_o her_o adherent_n in_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a to_o have_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o we_o also_o declare_v she_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o pretend_a title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n aforesaid_a and_o

not_o exempt_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o offence_n although_o he_o escape_v the_o punishment_n but_o let_v other_o dispute_v the_o privilege_n of_o ambassador_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o as_o i_o find_v he_o chap._n vi_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n the_o great_a enemy_n the_o queen_n have_v be_v those_o who_o birth_n oblige_v they_o to_o obedience_n but_o whether_o their_o religion_n its_o interest_n or_o some_o bad_a principle_n of_o the_o party_n prompt_v they_o to_o such_o treason_n let_v other_o judge_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o english_a priest_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n her_o ruin_n they_o still_o thrust_v she_o on_o to_o so_o many_o inconvenience_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o kingdom_n that_o elizabeth_n be_v the_o soon_o persuade_v to_o consult_v she_o own_o safety_n by_o take_v away_o that_o which_o seek_v her_o overthrow_n as_o for_o these_o people_n when_o they_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o restore_v the_o roman_a religion_n either_o by_o mary_n of_o scotland_n nor_o her_o son_n they_o 1586_o camden_n anno_fw-la 1586_o begin_v to_o find_v out_o new_a master_n and_o none_o more_o fit_a for_o they_o then_o the_o spaniard_n who_o they_o vapoured_a to_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o english_a crown_n and_o concern_v this_o 72._o this_o vita_fw-la vincent_n laurei_n card._n pag._n 72._o ruggerius_n tritonius_n abbot_n of_o pinaro_n in_o his_o life_n of_o cardinal_n vincentius_n laurens_n tell_v we_o a_o odd_a passage_n viz._n that_o mary_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n the_o day_n before_o she_o suffer_v death_n do_v under_o she_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n declare_v that_o her_o son_n james_n shall_v not_o inherit_v england_n if_o he_o remain_v a_o protestant_n but_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o philip_n of_o spain_n and_o these_o paper_n be_v send_v to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n laureus_fw-la be_v by_o sixtus_n v._o make_v protector_n of_o scotland_n who_o give_v they_o to_o conde_n olivares_n than_o ambassador_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o rome_n with_o order_n to_o send_v they_o to_o his_o master_n philip_n and_o this_o do_v robertus_fw-la titius_n publish_v though_o without_o tritonius_n the_o author_n knowledge_n and_o then_o live_v in_o italy_n 1599_o dedicate_a it_o to_o cardinal_n montalto_n and_o this_o be_v somewhat_o agreeable_a to_o one_o of_o the_o charge_n lay_v against_o she_o at_o her_o trial_n that_o she_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o mendoza_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n wherein_o she_o promise_v to_o give_v her_o right_n of_o england_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n if_o her_o son_n james_n will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n the_o first_o of_o these_o story_n 120._o story_n history_n of_o queen_n mary_n &_o james_n vi_o pag._n 120._o mr._n sanderson_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o mere_a trick_n and_o fable_n and_o whether_o she_o be_v real_o so_o concern_v for_o her_o son_n religion_n as_o to_o use_v any_o mean_n for_o his_o conversion_n to_o popery_n king_n james_n can_v tell_v best_a himself_o and_o thus_o he_o say_v 34._o say_v monitory_a preface_n to_o the_o apology_n pag._n 34._o in_o all_o her_o letter_n whereof_o i_o receive_v many_o she_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o religion_n nor_o labour_v to_o persuade_v i_o in_o it_o so_o at_o her_o last_o word_n she_o command_v her_o melvyn_n her_o viz._n melvyn_n master-houshold_n a_o scotish_n gentleman_n my_o servant_n and_o yet_o a_o live_v she_o command_v he_o i_o say_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o although_o she_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n then_o that_o wherein_o i_o be_v bring_v up_o yet_o she_o will_v not_o press_v i_o to_o change_v except_o my_o conscience_n force_v i_o to_o it_o for_o so_o that_o i_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v justice_n and_o govern_v well_o she_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o will_v be_v in_o a_o good_a case_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o my_o own_o religion_n but_o whether_o she_o undertake_v to_o give_v away_o the_o title_n of_o england_n from_o her_o son_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v against_o all_o law_n justice_n and_o reason_n she_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o england_n yet_o the_o romanist_n when_o all_o other_o endeavour_v fail_v to_o rob_v king_n james_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n have_v the_o confidence_n about_o the_o year_n 1613._o to_o 4._o to_o jesuitica_n per_fw-la unitas_fw-la belgii_fw-la provincias_fw-la negotiatio_fw-la e_o 4._o publish_v a_o book_n affirm_v king_n james_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a cheat_n or_o counterfeit_v and_o a_o mock-king_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a queen_n mary_n but_o lay_v aside_o such_o forgery_n that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v have_v a_o design_n not_o only_o to_o rule_v these_o island_n but_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o man_n among_o other_o i_o find_v quart_n find_v dessein_fw-fr perperuel_a des_fw-fr espagnols_n a_o la_fw-fr monarchy_n universelle_fw-fr p●inted_v 1624._o in_o quart_n one_o have_v make_v a_o extract_n from_o their_o original_a paper_n whither_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n but_o whatever_o his_o former_a attempt_n have_v be_v of_o late_a he_o have_v rather_o lose_v then_o gain_v and_o though_o naples_n flanders_n arragon_n catalonia_n etc._n etc._n may_v do_v he_o some_o injury_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o yet_o as_o they_o stand_v divide_v and_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n he_o can_v never_o grow_v rich_a by_o their_o coyn._n but_o to_o return_v home_o where_o we_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n which_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n year_n 1588._o before_o the_o famous_a german_a astronomer_n johannes_n regiomontanus_n have_v affirm_v will_v be_v most_o wonderful_a the_o prophecy_n itself_o original_o in_o the_o german_a language_n go_v about_o by_o tradition_n and_o johannes_n schoenerus_n repeat_v they_o to_o the_o note_a bohemian_a mathematician_n 10._o mathematician_n ephemeridum_n novum_n ec._n 10._o cyprianus_n leovitius_n who_o first_o publish_v they_o 1577_o which_o because_o they_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n though_o i_o find_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o see_v such_o general_a prediction_n may_v serve_v almost_o for_o any_o year_n take_v thus_o in_o the_o original_a tausent_a funff_n hunder●_n achtsig_fw-mi acht_fw-mi das_fw-ge ist_fw-ge das_fw-ge jar_n das_fw-ge ich_fw-ge betracht_v geht_v in_o dem_fw-ge die_fw-ge welt_n night_n under_o so_o gschicht_v doch_fw-ge sun_v gross_a merctlich_o wonder_n often_o have_v i_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o year_n fifteen_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o and_o if_o the_o world_n itself_o do_v it_o end_n you_o will_v see_v for_o its_o event_n most_o wonderful_a it_o will_v be_v in_o this_o year_n i_o think_v france_n be_v the_o great_a sufferer_n the_o covenanter_n or_o leaguer_n there_o by_o their_o barracado_n force_v the_o king_n henry_n iii_o out_o of_o paris_n and_o he_o to_o prevent_v his_o great_a danger_n cut_v off_o the_o cardinal_n and_o duke_n of_o guise_n which_o occasion_v so_o much_o war_n and_o his_o own_o murder_n and_o beside_o these_o two_o the_o three_o party_n in_o that_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o hugonot_n receive_v a_o great_a loss_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v poison_v england_n be_v in_o some_o fear_n and_o at_o some_o charge_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o invincible_a armada_n but_o spain_n loss_n be_v inestimable_a by_o its_o overthrow_n the_o lord_n maitland_n chancellor_n of_o scotland_n undertake_v in_o short_a thus_o to_o give_v we_o the_o year_n 138._o year_n poet._n scot._n vol._n 2._o pag._n 138._o papa_n dei_fw-la petit_fw-la orbis_n iber_n dux_n guisius_n orci_fw-la regna_fw-la annus_fw-la mirus_fw-la si_fw-la potientur_fw-la erit_fw-la and_o 133._o and_o id._n pag._n 133._o andrew_n melvyn_n have_v a_o copy_n of_o verse_n somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n upon_o this_o great_a navy_n 310._o navy_n poet._n germ._n vol._n 6._o p._n 310._o simon_n stenius_n 655._o stenius_n poet._n gall._n vol._n 3._o p._n 655._o adeodatus_n seba_n beza_n and_o several_a other_o foreigner_n bestow_v their_o poetry_n to_o the_o no_o small_a trouble_n of_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_o be_v force_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o cashier_v some_o of_o they_o for_o some_o year_n have_v this_o great_a fleet_n be_v in_o prepare_v from_o several_a part_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o preparation_n fight_n and_o victory_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o other_o writer_n and_o follow_v my_o own_o design_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o spaniard_z scarce_o doubt_v of_o a_o conquest_n which_o make_v one_o thus_o to_o despise_v the_o queen_n tu_fw-la qui_fw-la romanos_fw-la voluisti_fw-la spernere_fw-la leges_fw-la hispano_fw-la disces_fw-la subdere_fw-la colla_fw-la

c_o daughter_n of_o your_o catholic_n majesty_n upon_o who_o for_o her_o rare_a virtue_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v fix_v and_o set_v as_o a_o most_o pleasant_a object_n and_o in_o who_o most_o glorious_o shine_v the_o blood_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n to_o no_o other_o end_n or_o purpose_n but_o by_o a_o perpetual_a alliance_n to_o fraternize_v and_o join_v in_o one_o brotherhood_n as_o it_o be_v these_o two_o great_a monarchy_n under_o their_o government_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o beauty_n of_o his_o church_n and_o union_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o ensign_n of_o christianism_n as_o your_o catholic_n majesty_n with_o so_o many_o notable_a and_o triumphant_a victory_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o aid_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v and_o advance_v the_o same_o so_o we_o most_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o battle_n to_o continue_v your_o proceed_n therein_o with_o such_o accomplishment_n that_o the_o whole_a work_n may_v be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v in_o all_o point_n to_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o prolong_v your_o catholic_n majesty_n day_n in_o perfect_a and_o happy_a health_n accompany_v with_o daily_a success_n of_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o all_o your_o enemy_n from_o paris_n this_o second_o of_o november_n 1591._o the_o reverend_a father_n matthew_n this_o bearer_n who_o have_v great_o comfort_v we_o and_o full_o instruct_v with_o the_o state_n of_o our_o affair_n shall_v satisfy_v your_o catholic_n majesty_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v defective_a and_o want_v in_o our_o letter_n beseech_v your_o majesty_n most_o humble_o to_o credit_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v report_v unto_o you_o from_o we_o whether_o this_o matthew_n aquarius_n the_o agent_n of_o the_o league_n be_v a_o jesuit_n or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o positive_o affirm_v though_o there_o be_v good_a authority_n for_o it_o but_o the_o best_a author_n may_v have_v their_o mistake_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v by_o the_o by_o that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n one_o matthaeus_n aquarius_n a_o domini●an_n and_o in_o vogue_n as_o well_o for_o his_o philosophy_n as_o schoolmanship_n both_o in_o rome_n and_o naples_n so_o a_o trusty_a servant_n both_o to_o pope_n and_o spain_n and_o though_o the_o jesuit_n will_v attribute_v the_o title_n of_o father_n to_o themselves_o yet_o i_o find_v this_o aquarius_n as_o oftentimes_o other_o be_v also_o before_o his_o print_a book_n so_o entitle_v that_o any_o may_v mistake_v he_o for_o a_o jesuit_n because_o call_v father_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v nor_o can_v i_o affirm_v that_o this_o aquarius_n the_o dominiean_a be_v the_o same_o man_n with_o the_o leaguer_n agent_n this_o letter_n be_v intercept_v near_o lion_n by_o gilbert_n de_fw-fr chaseron_n governor_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bourbon_n and_o by_o he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n whereby_o their_o honesty_n religion_n and_o loyalty_n be_v discover_v now_o as_o the_o sixteen_o and_o their_o associate_n have_v lay_v the_o design_n to_o humble_v the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n to_o they_o which_o they_o think_v to_o depend_v too_o much_o upon_o mayeune_n they_o begin_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n persuade_v they_o religion_n be_v betray_v their_o cause_n and_o good_a covenant_n quite_o undo_v that_o the_o parliament_n intend_v to_o deliver_v the_o city_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o navarrois_fw-mi i._n e._n the_o king_n and_o to_o obtain_v their_o design_n with_o great_a ease_n and_o facility_n they_o consult_v about_o a_o new_a 623._o new_a 5_o novemb_v jo._n de_fw-fr b●ssie●es_fw-fr vol._n 4._o p._n 364_o 3●5_n gomberville_n me●●_n de_fw-fr m._n de_fw-fr nevers_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 623._o oath_n whereby_o all_o that_o favour_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o blood_n royal_a to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o succession_n and_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o be_v stark_o mad_a for_o one_o brigard_n once_o a_o violent_a covenanter_n be_v suspect_v by_o they_o of_o too_o much_o favour_v the_o king_n be_v hurry_v to_o prison_n resolve_v to_o have_v he_o hang_v for_o it_o but_o the_o parliament_n not_o agree_v in_o this_o with_o their_o humour_n clear_v he_o in_o a_o full_a trial_n and_o he_o at_o last_o find_v mean_n to_o escape_v from_o their_o fury_n out_o of_o the_o city_n they_o in_o a_o giddy_a zele_n turn_v their_o malice_n upon_o his_o judge_n thus_o resolve_v they_o hurry_v the_o people_n to_o arm_n seize_v upon_o barnaby_n nou._n 15_o nou._n brisson_n the_o chief_a precedent_n claude_n l'archer_n counsellor_n of_o the_o chastelet_n with_o jean_n tardif_n who_o they_o carry_v to_o the_o sessions-house_n there_o in_o a_o haste_n condemn_v they_o without_o rule_n or_o reason_n brisson_n desire_v they_o to_o spare_v he_o a_o little_a time_n till_o in_o prison_n he_o have_v finish_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr formulis_fw-la so_o much_o cry_v up_o by_o learned_a and_o know_a man_n but_o no_o favour_n or_o mercy_n be_v grant_v they_o be_v all_o three_o instant_o strangle_v in_o prison_n scarce_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n be_v allow_v to_o brisson_n to_o confess_v in_o thus_o murder_v he_o be_v present_o hang_v out_o of_o his_o own_o chamber-window_n and_o the_o next_o day_n hang_v on_o the_o gallow_n public_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o such_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o unfortunate_a brisson_n who_o before_o have_v in_o 714._o in_o poet._n gal._n five_o l._n 1._o p._n 713_o 714._o verse_n bewail_v the_o mischief_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o league_n this_o do_v they_o meet_v at_o the_o house_n of_o pelletty_a the_o covenant_a lecturer_n of_o s._n jaques_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr boucherie_n where_o they_o conclude_v that_o a_o court_n of_o nou._n 17_o nou._n justice_n shall_v be_v form_v of_o man_n of_o their_o faction_n to_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o king_n that_o the_o money_n and_o treasury_n how_o expend_v shall_v be_v look_v into_o that_o the_o council_n of_o state_n shall_v be_v fill_v up_o and_o the_o man_n be_v there_o name_v by_o they_o that_o a_o council_n of_o war_n shall_v be_v choose_v upon_o who_o consent_n the_o governor_n the_o belin_n leave_v by_o may●nne_n shall_v act_v nothing_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o mayenne_n carry_v about_o with_o he_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a always_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n to_o these_o they_o add_v the_o send_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n former_o write_v with_o which_o they_o now_o forthwith_o dispatch_v mathieu_n yet_o thuanus_n date_n the_o letter_n the_o 20_o of_o november_n and_o 25._o and_o memoires_n en_fw-fr suit_n de_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr de_fw-fr v●lleroy_n tom_n 3._o p._n 24_o 25._o another_o the_o 20_o of_o september_n but_o herein_o i_o follow_v arnauld_n who_o make_v a_o particular_a observation_n upon_o the_o time_v or_o date_v it_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o not_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o date_n viz._n 2_o novemb_n and_o davila_n say_v it_o be_v send_v this_o day_n viz._n 17_o novemb_n and_o so_o most_o probable_o write_v before_o this_o day_n they_o be_v too_o busy_o imply_v in_o other_o mischief_n however_o the_o day_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n the_o difference_n be_v but_o small_a and_o probable_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o writing_n or_o print_v this_o do_v they_o arise_v from_o council_n get_v the_o council_n of_o state_n present_o to_o assemble_v to_o who_o they_o propound_v the_o article_n to_o the_o end_n to_o have_v they_o confirm_v and_o execute_v but_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v put_v off_o it_o be_v allege_v the_o day_n be_v too_o far_o spend_v and_o the_o duchess_n of_o nemours_n carry_v herself_o so_o powerful_o with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o alone_o till_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o her_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n who_o be_v inform_v of_o these_o hurly-burlys_a think_v it_o best_a to_o quell_v they_o before_o they_o go_v any_o further_a for_o which_o purpose_n well_o guard_v he_o haste_v towards_o paris_n at_o who_o approach_n the_o sixteen_o discourage_v n●v_n 28_o n●v_n crave_v pardon_n let_v he_o enter_v the_o city_n the_o bastille_fw-fr be_v also_o yield_v to_o he_o than_o he_o seize_v on_o lauchort_a emmenot_n auroux_n and_o ameline_n great_a stickler_n among_o the_o sixteen_o who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v strangle_v in_o the_o lovure_n and_o public_o hang_v on_o the_o gallow_n and_o other_o have_v taste_v the_o dec._n 3_o dec._n same_o sauce_n have_v they_o not_o flee_v for_o it_o at_o this_o the_o priest_n and_o

when_o pope_n paul_n v._o die_v he_o expect_v all_o heart-burn_n to_o cease_v but_o here_o he_o find_v himself_o mistake_v and_o the_o quarrel_n and_o enmity_n entail_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o pontifick_a chair_n for_o gregory_n xv._o succeed_v 1621._o bear_v the_o same_o ill-will_n look_v upon_o the_o father_n as_o the_o chief-counsellor_n nay_o and_o incendiary_n too_o of_o the_o venetian_n insomuch_o that_o he_o tell_v their_o ambassador_n that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o republic_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o father_n paul_n shall_v approve_v of_o the_o father_n inform_v of_o this_o be_v grieve_v beyond_o measure_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v a_o beautefeu_n and_o so_o rather_o than_o any_o difference_n shall_v arise_v about_o he_o resolve_v peaceable_o to_o retire_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o country_n to_o live_v among_o the_o protestant_n may_v expose_v himself_o to_o calumny_n to_o dwell_v where_o the_o ecclesiastic_n may_v overpower_v he_o or_o where_o the_o temporality_n will_v not_o trouble_v itself_o in_o his_o protection_n be_v to_o expose_v his_o life_n to_o poison_n and_o stelletto_n again_o upon_o this_o difficulty_n he_o determine_v to_o reside_v at_o constantinople_n or_o some_o of_o the_o eastern_a country_n and_o for_o this_o peregrination_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v preparation_n take_v advice_n get_v safe-conduct_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o pope_n release_v much_o of_o his_o displeasure_n towards_o he_o he_o be_v the_o less_o careful_a in_o hasten_v and_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o feeble_a and_o die_v in_o his_o monastery_n at_o venice_n with_o great_a tranquillity_n and_o settlement_n of_o mind_n 1623._o in_o the_o lxxi_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o father_n be_v little_a humble_a grave_n but_o withal_o cheerful_a of_o his_o diet_n very_o spare_v insomuch_o that_o every_o day_n with_o he_o be_v almost_o a_o fast_a he_o be_v merciful_a and_o good_a to_o his_o great_a enemy_n beg_v pardon_n for_o those_o who_o design_v his_o death_n his_o learning_n get_v he_o renown_v every_o where_o be_v good_a for_o the_o oriental_a language_n beside_o greek_a latin_a and_o other_o european_a be_v famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o mathematics_n physic_n anatomy_n chemistry_n astronomy_n in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v a_o daily_a practitioner_n and_o discoverer_n of_o many_o excellent_a rarity_n insomuch_o that_o the_o chief_a arte_v think_v themselves_o happy_a in_o his_o advice_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o he_o have_v also_o careful_o peruse_v all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v collect_v their_o different_a opinion_n for_o politic_n he_o be_v hold_v not_o only_o the_o great_a but_o the_o most_o honest_a statesman_n in_o his_o time_n admirable_a verse_v in_o the_o law_n know_v in_o all_o history_n and_o his_o skill_n in_o geography_n make_v the_o world_n his_o own_o divinity_n be_v his_o calling_n and_o what_o a_o excellent_a man_n he_o be_v at_o his_o pen_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o divers_a writing_n many_o of_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o publish_v but_o some_o remain_n as_o rarity_n lock_v up_o in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o prince_n whilst_o other_o lurk_v as_o secret_n in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o wise_a venetian_a council_n but_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o great_a ability_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o vail_v himself_o under_o the_o title_n of_o pietro_n soave_fw-it polana_n which_o by_o a_o anagrammatism_n make_v the_o father_n name_n surname_n and_o country_n thus_o paolo_n sarpio_n veneto_n his_o father_n name_n be_v francisco_n di_fw-it pietro_n sarpio_n there_o be_v also_o abroad_o of_o his_o a_o history_n of_o the_o inquisition_n a_o history_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o pope_n paul_n v._o and_o the_o venetian_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n in_o justification_n of_o his_o country_n in_o those_o ●_z which_o with_o his_o other_o writing_n and_o commendation_n of_o he_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o lash_n of_o their_o 272_o their_o vid._n ind._n lib._n prohibit_v edit_fw-la alexand._n vii_o pag._n 98._o 222._o 226._o 227._o 272_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la the_o court_n of_o rome_n whilst_o he_o live_v carry_v the_o great_a bitterness_n against_o he_o daily_o write_v lybel_n and_o invective_n against_o he_o stuff_v up_o with_o lie_n and_o forgery_n insomuch_o that_o bellarmine_n though_o his_o pen_n be_v engage_v against_o the_o father_n in_o the_o venetian_a quarrel_n tell_v the_o pope_n that_o such_o notorious_a falsity_n and_o calumny_n will_v bring_v more_o scandal_n than_o credit_n to_o his_o cause_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v maffeo_n barbarini_n nuncio_n in_o france_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o quarrel_n and_o afterward_o pope_n vrban_n viii_o who_o in_o his_o airy_a and_o romantic_a humour_n raise_v and_o invent_v many_o unworthy_a story_n of_o the_o father_n far_o unbefitting_a a_o person_n of_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n nay_o so_o implacable_a be_v the_o roman_a favourite_n that_o their_o slander_n and_o malice_n follow_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n publish_v impudent_a and_o fabulous_a story_n concern_v his_o death_n of_o his_o die_a howl_v of_o strange_a apparition_n of_o black_a dog_n of_o terrible_a noise_n hear_v in_o his_o cell_n and_o chamber_n and_o several_a such_o like_a lie_a forgery_n as_o those_o idle_a people_n use_v to_o invent_v upon_o luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o who_o will_v not_o truckle_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n but_o the_o people_n of_o venice_n who_o know_v he_o better_o account_v he_o a_o saint_n hang_v up_o their_o votive_a tablet_n at_o his_o 638._o his_o spond_n a_o 1623._o §_o 13._o rob_v johnston_n rerum_fw-la brit._n hist_o lib._n 20._o a_o 1623._o p._n 638._o sepulchre_n till_o the_o senate_n to_o satisfy_v pope_n vrban_n viii_o forbid_v such_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v to_o his_o monument_n and_o so_o much_o by_o the_o high_a of_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a father_n paolo_n sarpi_n here_o may_v i_o treat_v of_o some_o further_a trouble_v endeavour_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o vrban_n viii_o who_o in_o affront_n to_o the_o republic_n cause_v a_o ancient_a inscription_n which_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o sala_n regia_n in_o the_o vatican_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o venetian_a honour_n for_o restore_v alexander_n iii_o when_o chase_v by_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n i._n to_o be_v deface_v and_o raze_v out_o he_o also_o excommunicate_v the_o luquese_n the_o grand_a duke_n of_o tuscany_n the_o duke_n of_o parma_n and_o of_o modena_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o censure_n fall_v to_o 1644_o 1642_o 1644_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o parma_n fly_v about_o like_o lightning_n with_o 3000._o horse_n that_o his_o holiness_n and_o cardinal_n think_v it_o safe_a to_o retire_v to_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n at_o last_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o french_a a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v the_o censure_n be_v take_v off_o the_o engage_v prince_n have_v their_o temporal_a authority_n confirm_v by_o the_o peace_n and_o the_o ancient_a inscription_n in_o honour_n and_o gratitude_n to_o the_o venetian_a be_v to_o be_v renew_v and_o inscribe_v in_o a_o large_a table_n and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o vatican_n as_o former_o here_o the_o pope_n gain_v nothing_o by_o foment_v trouble_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o papal_a authority_n by_o the_o late_a venetian_a quarrel_n receive_v a_o deadly_a blow_n prince_n thereby_o begin_v to_o see_v their_o own_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v the_o less_o esteem_n for_o that_o pretend_a or_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v in_o time_n acknowledge_v themselves_o supreme_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n chap._n ii_o henry_n the_o four_o murder_v by_o ravaillac_n i_o have_v former_o relate_v divers_a attempt_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n and_o life_n of_o henry_n iv_o of_o france_n which_o catalogue_n 22._o hist_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr paix_n fol._n 142._o 143._o etc._n etc._n laur._n bouchel_n hist_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr justice_n crim_n tit._n 4_o ch_z 22._o i_o may_v augment_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o four_o piedmonter_v of_o a_o lorraine_n lackey_n of_o one_o pedefer_n of_o one_o nicolle_n mignon_n a_o woman_n poor_a and_o wicked_a who_o design_v his_o murder_n and_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v the_o attempt_n of_o one_o jean_n the_o l'isle_n who_o as_o the_o king_n be_v return_v from_o hunt_v upon_o pont-neusi_a in_o paris_n by_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o cloak_n will_v have_v pull_v he_o off_o his_o horse_n and_o endeavour_v to_o assassinate_v he_o with_o grand_fw-fr st._n lazare_n hist_o tragiques_n p._n 68_o hard._n de_fw-fr perefixe_v hist_o hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr his_o dagger_n but_o the_o king_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o pardon_v he_o

themselves_o about_o this_o succession_n and_o see_v experience_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o clergy_n have_v a_o great_a awe_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o laity_n so_o it_o be_v best_o then_o to_o have_v all_o their_o clergy_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o end_n and_o they_o hope_v that_o their_o laity_n will_v not_o then_o be_v divide_v to_o which_o purpose_n they_o conclude_v of_o a_o archpriest_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o instruction_n and_o in_o these_o design_n father_n parson_n be_v a_o main_a stickler_n and_o contriver_n the_o pope_n also_o have_v draw_v up_o some_o bull_n and_o send_v to_o his_o nuncio_n in_o the_o netherlands_o to_o divulge_v and_o spread_v they_o abroad_o at_o convenient_a time_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o not_o any_o though_o never_o so_o near_o in_o viii_o in_o quantum_fw-la cunque_fw-la propinquitate_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la niterentur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la essent_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la tolerarent_fw-la sed_fw-la omni_fw-la open_v ac_fw-la study_v promoverent_fw-la &_o more_o majorum_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la se_fw-la id_fw-la praestituros_fw-la susciperent_fw-la etc._n etc._n bull._n clement_n viii_o blood_n shall_v after_o q._n elizabeth_n death_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v not_o only_o tolerate_v the_o roman_a religion_n but_o will_v swear_v to_o promote_v and_o resettle_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n cardinal_n farnese_n may_v in_o this_o island_n have_v the_o great_a vogue_n the_o pope_n make_v he_o protector_n of_o england_n as_o he_o be_v of_o other_o country_n nay_o rather_o than_o fail_v the_o same_o pope_n have_v 87._o have_v 1597._o d'ossat_fw-la let._n 87._o former_o exhort_v the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n to_o unite_v invade_v england_n and_o divide_v it_o between_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o neglect_v to_o instigate_v the_o family_n of_o the_o pool_n to_o have_v a_o right_n yet_o for_o all_o these_o attempt_n and_o other_o endeavour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n winter_n desmond_n and_o such_o like_a who_o plot_v his_o exclusion_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n queen_n elizabeth_n he_o be_v proclaim_v and_o receive_v as_o the_o undoubted_a king_n james_n i._o of_o england_n but_o of_o scotland_n vi_o however_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o set_v in_o the_o throne_n but_o a_o odd_a medley-plot_n be_v agitate_a against_o he_o compose_v of_o such_o variety_n of_o religion_n and_o interest_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o puzzle_v the_o world_n that_o such_o a_o wise_a man_n as_o raleigh_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o but_o that_o they_o know_v discontent_n will_v thrust_v a_o dare_a spirit_n upon_o any_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v itself_o the_o main_a ingredient_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v henry_n brook_z lord_n cobham_n seem_v to_o be_v protestant_n george_n brook_n his_o brother_n thomas_n lord_n grace_n of_o wilton_n a_o rank_a puritan_n william_n watson_n the_o author_n of_o the_o quodlibet_n where_o he_o rant_v dapper_o against_o the_o jesuit_n for_o their_o treason_n and_o plot_n romish_a priest_n william_n clark_n who_o have_v write_v against_o father_n parson_n for_o the_o same_o crime_n sir_n griffin_n markham_n a_o zealous_a romanist_n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n a_o statesman_n and_o soldier_n and_o trouble_v with_o no_o more_o religion_n than_o will_v serve_v his_o interest_n and_o turn_n count_n arembergh_n ambassador_n from_o the_o archduke_n of_o austria_n zealous_a romanist_n matthew_z the_o lawrencie_n a_o merchant_n but_o a_o instrument_n employ_v by_o arembergh_n and_o some_o other_o such_o like_a their_o design_n be_v to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o lady_n arabella_n or_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o king_n and_o make_v he_o grant_v their_o desire_n and_o a_o pardon_n to_o have_v a_o toleration_n of_o religion_n to_o procure_v aid_n and_o assistance_n from_o foreign_a prince_n to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o court_n such_o as_o they_o dislike_v and_o place_n themselves_o in_o office_n watson_n to_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n george_n brook_n lord_n treasurer_n sir_n griffin_n markham_n secretary_n of_o state_n lord_n grace_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o earl-marshal_n of_o england_n for_o more_o security_n watson_n draw_v up_o a_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n but_o all_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v seize_v on_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o two_o priest_n plead_v james_n be_v not_o king_n because_o not_o then_o crown_v but_o that_o excuse_n be_v declare_v idle_a most_o of_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v watson_n clark_n and_o george_n brook_n be_v execute_v the_o rest_n reprieve_v grace_n die_v in_o the_o tower_n the_o last_o of_o his_o line_n raleigh_n be_v behead_v 1618._o the_o rest_n discharge_v of_o imprisonment_n but_o die_v miserable_o poor_a markham_n and_o some_o other_o abroad_o but_o cobham_n as_o we_o be_v 12_o be_v oshorn_n traditional_a memoires_n of_o k._n james_n p._n 12_o tell_v in_o a_o room_n ascend_v by_o a_o ladder_n at_o a_o poor_a woman_n house_n in_o the_o minory_n former_o his_o landress_n die_v rather_o of_o hunger_n than_o a_o natural_a disease_n i_o need_v not_o here_o speak_v how_o their_o 185._o their_o respon_n ad_fw-la edictum_fw-la reg._n §_o ●6_n card._n allen_n answer_v to_o the_o execut._n of_o justice_n p._n 185._o priest_n endeavour_v to_o amuse_v the_o people_n with_o what_o trouble_v there_o will_v be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o elizabeth_n nor_o how_o to_o alienate_v the_o crown_n they_o publish_v to_o stir_v up_o many_o title_n and_o pretender_n divers_a pamphlet_n as_o lesley_n heghington_n creswell_n crag_n a_o scotch_a jesuit_n but_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v and_o never_o print_v and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v entreat_v to_o ducaum_n to_o be_v casaubon_n epist_n ad_fw-la front_n ducaum_n assist_v in_o this_o plot_n but_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v as_o have_v another_o design_n in_o their_o thought_n which_o some_o think_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o gun-powder-treason_n and_o to_o all_o these_o contrivance_n father_n parson_n be_v no_o bad_a wisher_n of_o this_o parson_n see_v he_o then_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o §_o §_o 11._o §_o be_v by_o those_o of_o his_o order_n commend_v as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n of_o his_o time_n whilst_o other_o though_o romanist_n will_v look_v upon_o he_o not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o great_a villain_n than_o live_v in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v say_v something_o here_o the_o better_a to_o inform_v posterity_n it_o be_v true_a the_o industrious_a dr._n thomas_n james_n almost_o lx._n year_n ago_o undertake_v to_o write_v his_o life_n and_o therein_o to_o set_v down_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o priest_n and_o romanist_n themselves_o write_v of_o he_o which_z according_o he_o do_v but_o it_o contain_v more_o of_o satire_n than_o history_n i_o shall_v make_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o that_o collection_n now_o so_o rare_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o for_o they_o be_v all_o buy_v up_o by_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o it_o be_v call_v the_o jesvit_n downf_n all._n some_o romanist_n have_v bold_o assert_v parson_n to_o have_v be_v a_o bastard_n beget_v by_o the_o parson_n of_o the_o town_n stockgursee_v in_o somersetshire_n and_o therefore_o call_v parson_n though_o they_o say_v his_o right_a name_n be_v 324._o be_v or_o cubhuck_n a._n p._n a_o reply_n to_o a_o libel_n call_v a_o brief_a apol._n p._n 324._o cowback_n and_o this_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n general_o believe_v but_o to_o do_v he_o what_o right_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o allow_v here_o some_o mistake_v as_o to_o the_o place_n and_o though_o upon_o enquiry_n i_o be_o inform_v that_o those_o parish-record_n be_v now_o lose_v whereby_o i_o can_v satisfy_v myself_o as_o well_o as_o 89_o manifestation_n of_o folly_n f._n 89_o i_o will_v yet_o i_o shall_v in_o part_n be_v guide_v herein_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o inquiry_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o nether-stowey_n in_o somersetshire_n a_o vicarage_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o his_o father_n a_o blacksmith_n be_v once_o a_o enemy_n to_o rome_n but_o be_v as_o they_o say_v reconcile_v to_o that_o church_n by_o alexander_n briant_n who_o be_v execute_v and_o his_o mother_n die_v at_o london_n in_o the_o same_o persuasion_n they_o have_v xi_o child_n this_o father_n parson_n be_v the_o middlemost_a he_o be_v 288._o dr._n sutclyf_n blessing_n on_o mount_n gerizzin_n p._n 220_o 288._o instruct_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o john_n hayward_n or_o haywood_n once_o a_o monk_n or_o canon-regular_a of_o the_o abbey_n of_o torr_n who_o come_v out_o of_o devonshire_n to_o be_v vicar_n of_o stowey_n he_o be_v hold_v a_o notable_a twinger_n and_o suspect_v as_o kind_n enough_o with_o parson_n mother_n lie_v at_o her_o house_n thus_o fit_v

day_n by_o pope_n paul_n v._o within_o the_o great_a church_n st._n maria_n maggiore_n and_o the_o guadalupians_n will_v assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a wooden_a statue_n with_o a_o 198_o a_o mart._n z●ilerus_n itiner_n hispan_n p._n 198_o black_a face_n hand_n etc._n etc._n with_o white_a raiment_n thus_o here_o be_v miracle_n upon_o miracle_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o guadalupa_n and_o a_o curious_a paint_a picture_n turn_v to_o a_o wooden_a statue_n daub_v over_o with_o black_a and_o white_a which_o require_v no_o great_a skill_n and_o something_o like_o this_o be_v the_o straw-miracle_n of_o father_n garnet_n which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o a_o common_a ear_n of_o wheat_n with_o a_o few_o line_n draw_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o grain_n but_o be_v since_o wonderful_o increase_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o society_n and_o traitorous_a martyr_n and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v another_o miracle_n for_o though_o at_o first_o there_o be_v but_o one_o straw_n and_o face_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o have_v afterward_o a_o ambition_n to_o multiply_v they_o and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v will_v make_v every_o straw_n at_o his_o execution_n bear_v his_o picture_n for_o 35_o for_o osborn_n mem._n of_o k._n james_n pag._n 35_o one_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v have_v several_a of_o they_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o can_v observe_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o unless_o rule_v by_o his_o fancy_n and_o these_o they_o sell_v about_o for_o holy_a relic_n thus_o they_o increase_v and_o multiply_v as_o falstaff_n do_v at_o gadshill_n in_o shakespeer_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v make_v a_o trade_n and_o gain_n may_v well_o be_v suspect_v if_o not_o hold_v palpable_a cheat_n thus_o this_o straw_n among_o that_o society_n get_v such_o a_o fame_n that_o homer_n frog_n passeratus_n his_o ass_n virgil_n fly_n ovid_n flea_n hiensius_fw-la his_o louse_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o that_o methinks_v it_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n in_o a_o ingenious_a romish_a knight_n not_o to_o remember_v it_o in_o his_o late_a song_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o straw_n of_o this_o straw-miracle_n gualterus_n paulus_n a_o german_a jesuit_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n to_o allow_v of_o this_o anagram_n pater_fw-la henricus_fw-la garnetus_n anagram_n pingere_fw-la cruentus_fw-la arista_fw-la which_o for_o all_o his_o pain_n will_v not_o hold_v unless_o he_o will_v make_v a_o i_o stand_v for_o a_o h_n a_o liberty_n that_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v of_o yet_o as_o if_o it_o be_v authentic_a thus_o do_v he_o gloss_n upon_o it_o quid_fw-la petit_fw-la hic_fw-la vultus_fw-la sicca_fw-la redivivus_fw-la arista_n quid_fw-la frons_fw-la quid_fw-la sacris_fw-la ora_fw-la locuta_fw-la notis_fw-la nominis_fw-la augurio_fw-la pingere_fw-la crventus_fw-la arista_n garnete_n agnosco_fw-la vultum_fw-la opus_fw-la artificem_fw-la spica_fw-la tabella_fw-la deus_fw-la pictor_n color_n unda_fw-la cruoris_fw-la spica_fw-la crucem_fw-la vultum_fw-la that_fw-mi deus_fw-la astra_fw-la cru●r_fw-la but_o enough_o of_o this_o straw_n which_o *_o cornelius_n à_fw-la lapide_fw-la think_v worthy_a 3._o com._n in_o apocalyps_n cap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o illustrate_v and_o explain_v the_o revelation_n but_o possible_o he_o think_v garnet_n happy_a because_o he_o die_v on_o the_o gallow_n such_o a_o great_a esteem_n do_v a_o lapide_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v for_o violent_a death_n still_o pule_v and_o lament_v that_o he_o can_v not_o die_v a_o martyr_n still_o sigh_v and_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v burn_v at_o the_o stake_n still_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o bed_n now_o beg_v of_o the_o prophet_n then_o beseech_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o anon_o desire_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v die_v a_o martyr_n and_o not_o in_o his_o bed_n after_o the_o common_a way_n of_o mankind_n but_o for_o all_o these_o fond_a and_o idle_a thought_n the_o little_a jesuit_n will_v secure_v himself_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o heretic_n or_o pagan_n to_o fetch_v take_v and_o kill_v he_o as_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v neither_o go_v to_o they_o nor_o their_o country_n whereby_o for_o all_o his_o seem_a desire_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o will_v make_v sure_a of_o one_o as_o for_o father_n garnet_n i_o shall_v scorn_v to_o have_v be_v so_o unworthy_a or_o uncivil_a to_o have_v object_v some_o of_o the_o former_a crime_n to_o he_o or_o upbraid_v he_o with_o they_o but_o that_o i_o perceive_v they_o will_v yet_o tax_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n with_o cruelty_n and_o murder_n by_o enrol_a garnet_n in_o their_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n and_o proclaim_v he_o the_o most_o virtuous_a holy_a and_o innocent_a of_o man_n a_o lapide_fw-la as_o aforesaid_a must_v magnify_v his_o miraculous_a straw_n duc._n straw_n casaub_n epist_n ad_fw-la front_n duc._n martinus_n delrio_n must_v compare_v he_o with_o dionysius_n the_o areopagit_n his_o picture_n must_v be_v hang_v up_o in_o church_n and_o at_o louvain_n it_o be_v once_o public_o pray_v sancte_fw-la henrice_fw-la intercede_v pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la o_o holy_a henry_n intercede_v for_o we_o and_o 1606._o and_o opus_fw-la chronolog_n tom._n 2._o an._n 1606._o gordon_n the_o jesuit_n have_v place_v garnet_n in_o heaven_n desire_v he_o to_o intercede_v there_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n but_o if_o such_o people_n may_v obtain_v a_o beatitude_n we_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o suspect_v many_o of_o their_o old_a saint_n work_n saint_n a_o catalogue_n of_o good_a work_n dr._n andrew_n willet_n tell_v we_o thus_o to_o balliol_n college_n william_n hammond_n give_v fifteen_o thousand_o pound_n though_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o the_o college_n be_v defraud_v by_o one_o anthony_n garnet_n a_o popish_a priest_n sometime_o steward_n to_o the_o old_a lord_n montague_n which_o garnet_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v sometime_o master_n of_o the_o college_n and_o so_o stand_v by_o oath_n perpetual_o bind_v unto_o it_o what_o this_o anthony_n garnet_n be_v relate_v to_o our_o henry_n i_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o by_o this_o anthony_n be_v fellow_n of_o balliol_n college_n 1550._o be_v master_n of_o it_o 1560._o october_n 27_o and_o 1563_o richard_n hooper_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o headship_n there_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o college_n one_o richard_n garnet_n fellow_n 1567._o who_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o their_o visitor_n 1570_o october_n 8._o but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n chap._n iii_o the_o romanist_n threaten_v the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n king_n james_n see_v they_o thus_o high_a think_v it_o best_a to_o bind_v they_o strict_o to_o he_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o pope_n send_v forth_o two_o breves_fw-la constitute_v mr._n birket_n to_o be_v archpriest_n and_o order_n the_o oath_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v birket_n according_o send_v forth_o his_o letter_n newton_n miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n not_o to_o be_v take_v pope_n urban_n the_o eight_o his_o breve_fw-la against_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o abominable_a treachery_n and_o villainy_n of_o this_o gunpowder_n plot_n undertake_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o maintain_v and_o restore_v the_o roman_a religion_n engage_v the_o governor_n to_o consult_v the_o preservation_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o consider_v the_o furious_a zeal_n and_o wicked_a principle_n of_o some_o man_n in_o affirm_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o depose_v and_o kill_v heretical_a king_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o such_o like_a villainous_a position_n with_o the_o many_o wicked_a practice_n yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n against_o the_o crown_n and_o life_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n upon_o these_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n after_o several_a serious_a consultation_n to_o prevent_v the_o like_a mischief_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o draw_v up_o a_o solemn_a oath_n whereby_o every_o one_o shall_v abjure_v such_o treasonable_a doctrine_n and_o swear_v for_o the_o future_a to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o become_v good_a subject_n the_o romanist_n fancy_v robert_n cecyl_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n and_o secretary_n of_o state_n to_o be_v their_o great_a enemy_n and_o the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o this_o oath_n against_o they_o whereupon_o some_o of_o they_o thought_n if_o they_o can_v any_o way_n deter_v he_o from_o prosecute_a they_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o king_n and_o other_o will_v trouble_v their_o thought_n the_o less_o with_o they_o and_o so_o these_o parliamentary_a proposal_n will_v fall_v of_o themselves_o upon_o this_o fancy_n this_o threaten_v letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o salisbury_n my_o lord_n whereas_o the_o late_a unapprovable_a and_o most_o wicked_a design_n for_o destroy_v of_o his_o majesty_n the_o prince_n and_o nobility_n with_o many_o other_o of_o